Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Kristopher Ryans

Pages: 1 [2] 3
21
Climax Control Archives / The Return
« on: April 24, 2020, 11:59:52 PM »
 The knock at the door was not what Kris was expecting to hear. He had quarantined himself following being at Blaze of Glory, but not at the hotel that everyone seemed to be stuck at. It didn’t make sense to him to be staying around so many insane personalities when he could be just as alone at home just hours away. His family and friends were all stuck in Seattle and everyone in San Diego was supposed to be staying at home. It was actually beneficial for him, because it meant that people could not talk him out of his plan to return to the ring, especially at a time like this. Or at least, he had thought as much until he was interrupted first thing in the morning by the increasingly urgent sounding knocks on the door.

Kristopher Ryans: I’m coming! Calm down!

He yelled out as he pulled a shirt over his head. He was still half the length of the hallway from the front door, but he knew whoever was on the other side could hear him. Kris assumed shouting would cut off the pounding on the door, but he was wrong. It only made it worse. That could only mean one thing, and as Kris unlocked and pulled open the door, he knew that it would be someone from his inner circle. He had already prepared to really lay into whoever it was on the other side, but as the door started to swing open his uninvited guest beat him to the punch.

Coby Quik: Well it’s about damn time!

Coby Quik, one of the first students to ever come through the Jet City Sports Lab stood in the doorway in front of Kris. His voice had been loud and hostile for the sole purpose of deflating Kris before he could get on a run. It was something Coby had picked up from Kris throughout training. It was easy to get under people’s skin, but it took calculated effort to then deescalate the situation at the drop of a dime. The wide smile that spread across Coby’s face did that immediately though. Kris could not stay angry in the moment, and instead stepping out of his protege’s way so that he could enter the apartment.

Kristopher Ryans: I was wondering who they were going to send to try and talk me out of it...

Kris knew that the rest of Jet City was not just going to let him sign with SCW without at least trying to lure him back home. Both of the women of his house were whole-heartedly against his return. That was actually what had landed him in San Diego in the first place. Both of the Sweete twins made their appeal to him as he had been leaving, telling him he had a business at home to run. Chelsea Payne, who Kris had half-expected to be the one at the door, had called him almost daily to remind him of her injury at Summer XXXtreme years before in an attempt to scare him back home. He should have guessed that she would give up and send her husband to do her dirty work for her. Coby was always the one that got along with Kris the best. It made sense.

Coby Quik: Ohhhh no…. not at all. I watched Blaze of Glory.

As Coby steps through the doorway and into the apartment he pulls the strap of his bag from over his head but struggles and has to use most of his strength to toss it Kris’ direction. He was not expecting it, and has a hard time with it due to its size alone. Kris is forced to take a step back due to the force of it, and manages to wrangle it with both arms, stopping its momentum. Coby reaches down to roll the two suitcases in behind him, and rolls them to the side of the door. Kris crosses the room to put the duffle bag down on a table, eyeing the rest of Coby’s luggage as he does.

Kristopher Ryans: If you are not here to talk me out of going back, why are you here? And what is all of this shit?

Coby does not hesitate or attempt to hide his true intentions, offering the information willingly.

Coby Quik: You’re going back. I’m not dumb enough to try and change your mind. I am interested enough to come with you though.

It seemed like every time that Kris thought he knew what was going on, the rug was being ripped out from under his feet. This had to be some kind of trick. Nobody wanted to let Kris leave, and had actively campaigned against it. Why would they have turned around and let Coby run off when he had a wife and baby to take care of.

Kristopher Ryans: You’re coming to SCW?

Coby nods, but almost immediately tries to walk back the confirmation.

Coby Quik: Well kinda…. Yes I am going with you to SCW, but that is just to see if I can get my foot in the door of SCU. You’re going back. I am tired of sitting at home. It seemed like a win-win. They like you there. You can pitch them hiring me… or just get Mikah to put my name on a contract and get it in front of the right people. That seemed to work.

Kris knew that letting Mikah handle getting his contract for him would come back to bite him in the ass. It was bad enough that he had resorted to asking her for help, let alone that she did it at Blaze of Glory where everyone watching could clearly see what was transpiring.

Kristopher Ryans: First, Mikah is Mark’s assistant. Not sure he has anything to do with SCU. Second, Chelsea and the rest of the family is okay with all of this?

The question draws a laugh out of Coby that makes Kris feel stupid for even asking. Coby shakes his head, as he tries to compose himself.

Coby Quik: Nah, not at all. You are basically Jet City Public Enemy Numero Uno. Everyone but your brother thinks you are an idiot.

It made sense that only Jason was supportive. Kris’ half brother was the one that had showed him the messages from people in SCW discussing his comeback. Jason had been the one that pushed Kris to get back into society. If anything, everyone should be mad at him instead of Kris, but that was not a new problem. Everyone did, in fact, hate Kris. Always. No exceptions.

Kristopher Ryans: ....well and you. If you thought I was an idiot, you wouldn’t be here.

Just as he felt like he was starting to get his bearings, Coby turns on him.

Coby Quik: No, you’re definitely an idiot. Always have been. Every time you come back to this life you get yourself maimed and end up on the shelf for months at a time. You should stay retired. You have kids. You’re kind of getting old too.

Kris was with him right up until the end. He was not going to just let the age comment slide though.

Kristopher Ryans: I’m not too old to beat you.

The condescending half-smile on Coby’s face showed Kris just how much the kid’s ego had grown over the last couple of years.

Coby Quik: Not on your fastest day, and that ain’t today.

Kris lets out an over-the-top gasp, and tries to take his offense to a comedic level to throw a veil over the fact that the dig actually got under his skin a little.

Kristopher Ryans: That’s harsh.

Coby shrugs his shoulders, unafraid to say the tough things when they need to be said.

Coby Quik: Nah, that’s what’s up.

Kris was starting to realize that this must be what it is like for others to try and have a conversation with him. After almost four years, Coby was just as good at poking at Kris as Kris was at doing it to others. Instead of continuing down that path, Kris tries to steer the conversation back to something productive.

Kristopher Ryans: So how did you manage to get away?

Coby smiles. It was mildly satisfying to have beaten Kris at his own game. He makes his way across the room, not immediately answering the question, and plops down on the couch. He looks around the apartment for a few moments.

Coby Quik: This place is not s--

Kris was done with the sidetracking though.

Kristopher Ryans: Coby!

It was enough to wipe the smile off of Coby’s face and get him to take the conversation more seriously.

Coby Quik: Alright, so after you left, Heather and Kali got everyone together to try and come up with a way to talk you out of it.

Kris had already heard about this through the daily rants that Chelsea subjected him to. However, it had been more than six weeks since Kris made his way to San Diego. It didn’t explain why Coby was sitting on his couch today, and Kris did not have the patience for the slow walk to the point.

Kristopher Ryans: Yeah. I’ve talked to your wife. Nobody cared enough to want to come stop me. Everyone decided to just be angry. They all have kids now. I am an adult and can make my own decisions. Even if I am a selfish asshole for doing so. They should have expected it by now.

He tried his best to try and speed through Coby’s story because he had things to do, and every minute he was pointlessly stuck here was time wasted.

Coby Quik: ...but Chelsea’s daily guilt trip was not working, so we watched Blaze of Glory to see if you were going to pop up. She saw Mikah with that contract and knew it was yours, so she came up with a new plan. She told me to come back here and to change your mind, even if it took a little while to do.

It was all starting to make a little more sense now. Regaining some of his confidence, Kris tries his hand at filling in some of the blanks.

Kristopher Ryans: ...and you decided to use that as an excuse to sign your own contract and hang around?

Coby nodded, leaning back against the couch and making himself comfortable.

Coby Quik: Like I said, I am not dumb enough to think that I can change your mind. I also don’t intend to spend all my time doing nothing. I was already thinking about making a return when the time made sense. Looks like I have some extra time on my hands now.

It seemed awfully hypocritical for Coby to have shamed Kris for his past injuries, and also be seriously thinking about trying to make a return of his own.

Kristopher Ryans: Correct me if I am wrong, didn’t you get the whole side of your face broken last time you were in the ring?

Coby winces. Coby reaches up to his cheek and runs his fingers along the scars that were still slightly visible in spite of his doctor’s best efforts to eliminate them. He corrects his friend though.

Coby Quik: That wasn’t the last time, but yeah. I’ve seen my share of injuries. That’s why, personally, I know you will be fine no matter what. I also know that it has to be pretty important to you even though you won’t admit it. You are giving up home life for this. Not everyone is going to understand that is a real sacrifice for you.

It was true. Of course, most people would hate being away from their family for any extended period of time. For Kris though, time on his own usually meant a slip back into old habits, and old habits usually meant a spot back in rehab and a whole lot of damage done to himself and others.

Kristopher Ryans: Well now that you’re here there is no need for them to worry anymore.

Coby appears to agree with him, but knows that their window of opportunity is not going to last forever.

Coby Quik: I mean, not until Jason and the Sweete’s figure out that all of the older Jet City Sports Lab equipment from storage is gone….

It was Kris’ turn to have a wide smile spread across his face. He had been certain that there was no way that anyone would even go to check during the lockdown. Kris was not going to just tip his hand though if Coby had not put it all together yet.

Kristopher Ryans: I have no idea what you’re talking about….

Coby took a page out of Kris’ book with a over-dramatic fake gasp, and look of offense on his face.

Coby Quik: I can’t believe you would lie to my face like that!

Little did Kris know, Coby had already been through the bottom floor of the building. Before he had ever brought his bags up the stairs, or started to beat on the door, he had made his way into what used to be the laundromat downstairs. Jason had bought it years ago, but this was the first time that Coby had not seen it open and filled with people. The windows had been covered, and all of the signwork was gone. It was enough to interest Coby enough to pop open the storage window and find Kris’ secret.

Coby Quik: Are you going to try and open it back up, or is it just for you…? Well… us now.

Beneath their feet, Coby had found the laundromat had been converted in the time that Kris had spent in exile. The space was smaller than the old building in Seattle, but Kris had arranged everything to make proper use of the space. It had not taken Coby long to realize it either. Kris had arranged everything exactly the same as it had been. The Jet City Sports Lab was ready and waiting for them. Kris has to admit defeat. Coby had come prepared.

Kristopher Ryans: There’s no getting rid of you, is there?

Coby shakes his head.

Coby Quik: Not even at all. You can blame it on the stubbornness I learned from you.

It was not the solitude that he thought he would have, but Kris could not really complain about having someone around to make sure that he was physically ready to get back into the ring and was capable of pushing him harder to do so. It was like Coby said, a win-win, but they were wasting time.

Kristopher Ryans: Let’s go then, kid. See that speed you were bragging about?

Coby sits back up, surprised that Kris was that willing to let him stay. He had expected more resistance, or at least a little bit of time to get himself together before they got started.

Coby Quik: What? Now?

Kris was already on his way out the door though, not waiting for Coby to attempt to argue with him.

Kristopher Ryans: I have a match to get ready for, rookie!

It had been a long time since Coby had heard that particular jab. It was a good feeling though. Like things were getting back to normal. He gets up and races across the room, following Kris down to the lab.



============================
People are wondering why I am back...

The feed opens on Kris in his signature red hoodie, walking along the same back alleyway behind his apartments that he had in his early SCW days.

I mean after all, I have already done everything in this company. I have held the SCW World Heavyweight Championship, and defended it against Crimson in one of the most violent main events that this company ever saw. I still carry the scars from it...

He points to his still not normal looking ear. Crimson had taken a piece of it in their battles, and he had never gotten it fixed as a way of remembering how off the rails things could get.

I broke records with the Roulette Championship that people thought were never going to be touched. I came back from being a punchline. I atoned for the mistakes of my early career. I rose from the ashes and became a person that was synonymous with the face of this company.

His meteoric rise the last time around was a clear source of pride for the former champion, more so than his endeavors into other companies.

Of course, the early parts were not without successes of their own. The Internet Championship took too long to win, and I didn’t hold onto it nearly as long as I wanted, but that kind of shit happens. You can’t win them all. Even if you help put together a team like The Nobodies, you just put a target on your back that leads everyone down a path to ruin you.

Kris leaves out the fact that he was the very reason for his own undoing early in his career. It did not fit his narrative to blame himself, and was besides the point. Everyone knew about his struggles. That was not what this was about.

...but you can’t really ever get things done around here without some people in your corner. I was the one that pushed for the mixed tag division to be a thing after Mikah and I were so dominant in our respective divisions. The Black Sheep were running the show here last time that I was around, and we were in contention for every single championship the company had at one point.

He kicks at a bottle on the ground in front of him and sends it flying down the alley and out of the view of the camera. He appears to be enjoying himself listing off his accomplishments. After all, he was his favorite subject to discuss.

...and all of that without even talking about how Jet City showed up on the scene and saved tag team wrestling in this company at a time when nobody even wanted to stand up and challenge for the titles.

I have fought wars throughout every arena that this company has been to. I have headlined international tours for Sin City. I have held every single championship, and some more than once. I set records. My birthday bashes and the madness that Jet City caused in the back created the kind of buzz that the owners only ever dreamed of. Kris was SCW, and SCW was Kris.

So why come back? Why now? It has been almost two years, and there is nothing that I could do now that I haven’t already done. This should be my time to ride off into the sunset and celebrate a job well done. I should be enjoying retirement while the people in this company throw around my name as one of the best to ever walk down the ramp. I should be mentioned alongside people like J2H, Sean Jackson, and Drake Green.

That is not the way that SCW remembers me though. Not at all. Not even close.

I am a Grand Slam Champion in this company, and even my return bills me as a Triple Crown. People make lists and debate the best of the best and my name is not even an honorable mention. How many other Grand Slam Champions in this company have someone found themselves on the outside of the Hall of Fame? How many of them show up as a surprise and get blown off by people that haven’t even started to rise to my level?

Alicia Lukas hadn’t even gotten started in this company when I left. Yet somehow, her career here, and her return to the fold has garnered so much more attention than me, someone who has done it all and stood in the ring with most of the greats that this company ever had the opportunity to sign. She gets the red carpet rolled out for her, a main event, and a date with a Hall of Famer for her return. What do I get? Ignored by a guy that I helped bring to Sin City, and a match with a guy that got smashed by Senor Vinnie at Blaze of Glory.

Last time I came back, I came back to rectify my own mistakes. I came back to do right by the people who gave me a platform and an opportunity that I pissed away. I came back to show people that I wasn’t just a flash-in-the-pan fuck up that the company would have been better without. Not only did I accomplish that goal, but I went above and beyond what everyone thought that I could accomplish. I earned my place in history, without a doubt.

Now I am supposed to sit at home and watch people forget about that history? I am supposed to be okay with being forgotten, or at the very least misremembered. I was supposed to stay retired and watch as everyone in this company moved on and celebrated people that would have gotten steamrolled by my ascent to the top of the company. I don’t think so. Fuck that. I fought to take what was mine once already, and I have no problem coming back to give everyone a refresher course.

Whether it is Griffin Hawkins, who apparently thinks that it is cool to break my records and then walk past me like I am invisible, or Bill Barnhart and his stupid dog, or whoever they put across a ring from me from here on out, I have one goal.

I am going to remind this company and everyone in it why I was able to bend it to my will for so long. If that means chasing after the Roulette Championship and rebreaking the records that should still be mine, or maybe even reminding Ben Jordan that I was the one that threw him a bone back when I was the champion and everyone was saying that he deserved better, then I am going to do it. Maybe I will find myself a partner and take over the mixed tag division like Mikah and I were well on our way to doing before Crimson came along and pulled my attention elsewhere. Maybe I go and have a more convincing run with the Internet Championship….

...or maybe I say screw all of the flashy championships and just wreck any and all people that want to come after my place in history.

To be honest, the people that come back talking about wanting to carry around the championships are too shortsighted. I can see the allure, but I have also lived through the last two years and seen that they don’t matter. People forget too quickly. They can’t even be bothered to remember who takes home the awards at the end of the year, let alone an individual championship.

My goal is to take back my spot near the top of this company’s history. My goal is the one thing that the powers that be have managed to keep me away from. If people want to know why I am back, or what I am doing here, it’s basically that simple. I am going to show up, do what I do, and keep stacking the resume until they finally let me into the Hall of Fame like I deserve.

I guess Bill is the first roadblock to that becoming a reality. I suppose that I should maybe even be a little intimidated by the guy. After all, I have not been in a ring for almost two years, and this dude has been running around here for a while. At the very least, maybe I am out-conditioned. Maybe I am a little rustier than I am willing to admit. Maybe I just don’t have it like I used to. I mean, the last few years of taking beatings do take a toll. Every single member of the Jet City Sports Lab has tried to talk me out of coming back just based on how many serious injuries I have taken in this line of work. Maybe they are right? Who knows what will happen the first time I try to take to the air? Do I even have the stamina to put on a match for the ages anymore?

I mean I probably shouldn’t worry about being too old to do this when I will be standing across from a guy that is six years older than me. I might not have to worry about stamina when I am running circles around a guy carrying an extra fifty pounds around the ring. I guess there could be some concerns about the fact that this guy is going to tower over me, even if that grants me the ability to duck and weave around him more easily. I even put a target on my own back by being the person most hyped about my return. I guess he could end up squashing my opportunity to get what is mine. After all, I am but a humble Grand Slam Champion. I am no match for someone who has accomplished things like being a number one contender for the Roulette Championship like six months ago.

If we want to talk about some fears on a serious note though, nobody appreciates a large, hairy southerner sweating on them. Nobody enjoys robust mouth-breathers panting like a dog, and struggling to keep up an entertaining pace during a match. I can’t just underestimate someone that says that he is going to destroy people, only to get pinned in the middle of the ring after a DDT performed by a guy that was nearly unconscious. I need to take this just as seriously as I would if my opponent was actually impressive in any way, shape, or form. I need to carry the same edge into this match that I had when Crimson literally tried to stab me in the middle of the ring. I can’t let all these totally legitimate fears hold me back. I am going to have to do my best to summon the courage to push ahead.

...but sarcasm, jokes, and a correcting of the historical record aside, I am excited for this. I am ready to get back into the ring. I am anxious to get things moving. I know that the fans are not going to be there to see it in person, but maybe that is for the best. At least they won’t be within sweating distance of the monster of girth I have to somehow manage to take down, so call it a silver lining.

He gets to the end of the alleyway and stops as the camera rotates around him, and stops when he is in the center of the frame.

Don’t worry though, I will still provide some highlights. I will still be giving all of you something to talk about for weeks, months, and years to come. There will be a point where the world opens back up, and I will still be out there competing in that six sided ring for experience it in person again. I am not going anywhere until I get what I want, and I have a feeling that nobody is going to hand it over on a silver platter. I am going to have to take it. Again.

A smirk crosses his lips, and the words he thought he would never say again immediately come to mind.

It’s a pure miracle that a nobody like me gets a chance to say this again… but I’m back…. so...

It was right then that he realized he was really going to love being back.

.... someone go ahead and call an ambulance. Bill Barnhart is about to have an ACCIDENT!


22
Climax Control Archives / New Jet City
« on: August 31, 2018, 11:48:29 PM »
 Friday
8.31.18
Jet City, Washington
9:17am
“Suck it up!”
OFF-Camera

To say the former SCW World Heavyweight Champion was acting childish would be an insult to children. Since he announced his comeback, nearly everything had spiraled out of control. Fenris had been outed against his will. Crimson had taken off from the company. He was not on speaking terms with Mikah, and there were too many young people always asking questions. Instead of laying on his couch to lament the choices that got him to where he is today, he made a spectacle of himself, as usual. His feet were propped up on one of the cushions of the couch, but he laid in the middle of the floor. His arms are crossed over the world’s ugliest mustard-colored pillow in order to clutch it tightly to his chest. When he speaks it is not in his usual tone of voice. Instead his words are barely louder than a whisper, and he shakes his head through them.

Kristopher Ryans: There has just been so much that has gone so wrong since I came back, ya know?

The sigh that comes from across the room does not even draw Kris’ eyes off of the ceiling above him, despite the obvious frustration filling the air. Laying sideways, with her head draped over one side of a reclining chair, and her legs hanging over the other side is the rightful number one contender to the Bombshell Championship, Courtney Pierce. It was clear from the look on her face that she had been at this for hours and her patience was running thin.

Courtney Pierce: Oh for fuck’s sake, who cares? You made us all come here. Are you coming with us or not?

Kris scoffs, feigning as much offense as he could fit on his face. He tosses the pillow like a frisbee in her direction, but it is snatched out of the air by Adam Wilson.

Adam Wilson: I am down for staying here as long as he wants. The longer we are here, the less time I am going to spend getting my ass kicked learning some lesson.

Kris shifts his anger towards Adam, and sits up from the floor as his newest trainee made his way across the room. He tosses the pillow back at Kris, who avoids contact with it. It hits the floor behind him, but cuts off his words before he can respond. The third of the intruders into Kris’ house takes the opportunity to describe the situation to the others.

Kyle Kavanagh: See, Kris here is having an identity crisis again, children.

Court rolls her eyes from her chair, but tilts her head up to meet Kyle’s eyes.

Courtney Pierce: Dude we are like the same age, don’t be condescending. You’re the least accomplished person here, and that includes the rookie.

Adam does not take the compliment, instead pointing to Kyle and taking his side.

Adam Wilson: ...at least he has won a championship this year.

Court’s eyes narrow on Adam and she lashes out at him next.

Courtney Pierce: We both know I could take you, newbie.

Kris finally pulls his legs off of the couch and pushes himself up to his feet. He brushes at his shirt, clearing off some of the random lint from the rug he was laying on. His eyes move between all three of them in rapid succession.

Kristopher Ryans: All of you shut up!

All three of the recruits cut out their arguments and straighten up a little. Their plan had been to get him up and moving, and it had worked. Whatever the fallout of that was, they had gone in prepared to face the consequences. Kyle was the first to get Kris’ direct anger.

Kristopher Ryans: You are going to leave me alone about this Fenris thing. I don’t want to hear it.

Court seemed to snap to attention at the mention of her Blast From The Past partner, but when she opened her mouth to ask, Kris cut her off.

Kristopher Ryans: You need to stop being so damn salty. You haven’t won the championship from Mikah yet. How about you worry about that instead of me?

Adam nodded in agreement on both accounts, but that did not stop Kris from turning some of his outrage on the newcomer.

Kristopher Ryans: Don’t be so smug, and stop bitching about getting run down in training. Get better.

Both Kyle and Court were immune to these kinds of outbursts having had to deal with them for months already.

Courtney Pierce: That was real inspirational. Go team!

Her words were dripping with sarcasm, but it did not stop Kyle from piling on in a way he knew would get under Kris’ skin.

Kyle Kavanagh: New Jet City!

Kris spun around in his direction with an index finger pointed towards him. Before any words leave his mouth though, Adam looks up with a smile on his face.

Adam Wilson: Hey, we should totally use that.

Kris’ hostility instantly deflates, and he lets out a heavy, defeated sigh. He shakes his head while looking down at the ground and speaks almost under his breath.

Kristopher Ryans: I hate all three of you...

Kris moves around Kyle and starts to head out of the room. Court calls out to him from her chair with glee in her voice.

Courtney Pierce: Pack your shit up champ, plane leaves in an hour!.


================================
================================


“Fine. I guess.”
ON-Camera



”Alright, so I realize that all of you have been waiting for me to say something about this. This whole Fenris story came out, I gave the dude some space to deal with it. I kept my mouth shut. I did my best to shut it down and then I went about my business. I took myself away from social media so that people would not draw more attention to it. I flew a low profile when it came to the tournament Mikah and I were competing in. I kept quiet to keep questions to a minimum. Not for my benefit. Personally I do not care. It doesn’t bother me, and never has. People expect me to do whatever I want and this is no different. This is just more of Kris being Kris.”

“Since all of that went down though, I have had a match canceled, and I have tried to slip away into the background while Fenris got through some of his issues and worked his confidence back up. I wanted him to compete and win. I wanted him to get back to feeling like himself. All of this was an unnecessary distraction. All it is doing is taking away from what is really important, the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. We all know that I am going to have to talk about that eventually. We all know that match is coming sooner rather than later. You can all guess where I stand on the issue without me even having to say much, but talking about that is going to be getting ahead of ourselves.”

“Before I can get to all of that, I have to go through Dmitri. I have to fight back the vampire that has beaten me nearly unconscious twice. Now, do not get me wrong. The guy can’t beat me. Every time we get in the ring with each other, he finds himself on the losing end of the stick. Whether he is in the ring with Crimson and I, with a shitty partner dropping L’s to Jet City, or flying solo under Roulette Rules, the guy can’t beat me.”

“That is not to say that there is not anything to worry about. I mean, the guy has a knack for coming up short and then laying me out in the center of the ring. I constantly find myself reduced to a puddle and left to listen to his shitty music play through the PA system while I try and see through the stars. There is a very real chance that could happen again this time.”

“There is also a very good chance that this time I prove that this guy and I are just not on the same level. Maybe this is the time that I let myself go a little bit too far, so that by the time the bell rings, I am not catching a beating. Maybe this time I use Dmitri to send a message to Fenris like Fenris sent to me by kicking Kyle Kavanagh’s face off. It seems like I would have every reason to put the vampire down once and for all. I would be crossing a guy off my list that I know is going to try and come after me once the championship is back around my waist where it belongs.”

“I have been in the background lately, but we all know where my place in this company is.”

“SCW is not Fenris.”

“SCW is not Dmitri.”

“SCW is not Ben Jordan.”

“SCW is not Crimson.”

“SCW is Kris.”

“I think everyone needs to be reminded of that this week on Climax Control. I’m going to be happy to do so, and get to work on setting things right.”



23
Climax Control Archives / The Comeback
« on: August 10, 2018, 11:49:10 PM »
 Friday
8.3.18
Jet City, Washington
7:12am
“It’s Time!”
OFF-Camera


The bed shakes violently beneath the former SCW World Heavyweight Champion. Kris’ eyelids open in a panic, and he sits up in the bed. His hand goes over to the opposite side to find it empty, which leaves him confused about the source of the shaking. As he wipes some of the sleep from his eyes and looks around the room, he finds something to be off about it. The low light from the sunrise outside was barely enough for Kris to be able to make out the shapes of the furniture in the room, and the thing that was off about the room becomes crystal clear quickly. The man sitting atop the dresser directly across from the bed was a mirror reflection of Kris.

The Accident: Time to wake up...

Kris rolls his eyes, and lays back down on the bed. There was no panic left in his eyes, and he does not even seem remotely surprised to be seeing himself across the room. He does, however, appear to be done with the situation.

Kristopher Ryans: You’re not real. I’m still asleep. I would like to keep doing that in peace. Good riddance, bad rubbish!

The former champion shuts his eyes with a smile on his face, attempting drift away to more pleasant sleep. Without hearing any sounds of movement at all, Kris feels a tap on his forehead and his eyes snap open again. This time his duplicate is standing over him on the bed.

The Accident: I don’t think you understand. I didn’t ask a question.

The red hood of his sweatshirt was pulled over his head, but with the low light, Kris could not see into the eyes of the man in front of him. The whole thing felt more threatening now that he was trapped beneath the man, without being able to see intent on his face. He was not going to let himself be intimidated though, especially not by someone who was not actually there.

Kristopher Ryans: No, you don’t understand. I needed some time away before I slipped down the wrong road again. I needed to get away before things got bad. I was starting to recover slower, I was struggling to get around backstage. I was broken, and I wasn’t willing to let everyone see me backslide. It was a calculated break.

The real Kris attempted to close his eyes again, but the avatar above him grabs hold of the headboard and shakes it until Kris’ eyes open again. He squats down, leaning painfully close to Kris’ face, and pulling the hood back from atop his head. Kris realizes it was not the low light that had caused him to not be able to see the man’s eyes. Now face-to-face, Kris cannot help but notice it is because there is no light in his eyes at all. Where his eyes should be, are just dark circles.

The Accident: You were supposed to be the best of us….

Kris’ nose scrunches up, his eyes narrow, and his eyebrows move closer together as the confusion sets in.

Kristopher Ryans: Best of...

Before he can get the entire sentence out, the figure over him turns slightly and motions across the room. The space in front of the dresser was no longer empty. As Kris looked through the crowd, he realized that something about all of this seemed vaguely familiar. Almost like remembering a dream as soon as you wake up, but feeling it slip away as your body started to shake off the sleep.

The Accident: All of us.

Behind The Accident were four men that all resembled him, but were all so different from one another. The figure in all black, with a hood over his head was Nobody. To his left, stacking a deck of cards with a smile on his face was Discord. Pure leaned against the wall, the only one that had any light to him at all. They were all clear as day in front of Kris even though he knew that there was no way that it could be real.

Kristopher Ryans: I am the best of all of us...

The Accident laughed above Kris, and brought his hands together in front of his chest.

The Accident: Words. That’s all they are. SCW is moving on without you. Without us. It is time to go back. It is time to make them remember.

Kris nods his head, understanding exactly what the others were asking of him.

Kristopher Ryans: Kris is SCW.

The Accident shook his head.

The Accident: Close, but not quite. That’s where it started, but you need to reach higher. You are the only one that can. It’s not about what you are to SCW. It is about what SCW is to all of us.

An epiphany appeared to strike Kris, and The Accident nodded without even having to hear him utter the words out loud. As soon as Kris went to say them, the world seemed to spin away into nothingness, and just as the panic started to sink in, his eyes opened. This time it was not a dream. This time there was nothing strange at all about the room that he woke up in. He was home, and this was real.

Kristopher Ryans: Time to get to work...

================================
================================


ON-Camera
“Mine.”


The camera comes to life on the smiling face of the former SCW World Heavyweight Champion, Kristopher Ryans.

”Is the SCW World Champion not the leader of the pack?”

He chuckles to himself lightly, and shakes his head back and forth a few times. A soft wind blows through his hair, and wrinkles the plain orange shirt that he is wearing. As the camera pulls backwards fans at home can get a solid look the former champion. He looks thinner than he had in recent months, but there was no noticeable limp to his movements. There was no cast covering any of his limbs. He did not appear to be struggling to be up and getting around, and from the smile on his face he was not in any pain at all. For all intents and purposes, he looked like the man that had quickly risen to the top of SCW in his latest run. He looked like The Miracle. Better yet, he sounded like The Miracle.

”I mean maybe for people like Gabriel, Nick Jones, Spike Staggs, Simon Jones, Drake Green, J2H and myself. You know, the people that not only managed to win the title, but hang onto it for a decent amount of time. People that managed to beat champion and challengers alike, and hang onto the greatest prize in this company or longer than a few days, a few weeks, or maybe just a month.”

He let his signature smirk linger on his lips for just a moment before shrugging his shoulders. He continued to walk along his path, with the camera pulling back even more to show that he is standing on some kind of boardwalk. The stores around him were closed, and the light around him was fading.

”The problem is, for every single one of those names that I listed, there are at least two more not worth mentioning. Goth, Kevin Carter, Gene Blanton Junior, Sean Jackson, Raab, and Dmitri only managed to hang on for around a month. Jeremiah Hardin only managed to hang on for a couple of weeks. Crimson, most famously, could not even hang on for longer than it took me to walk down an aisle.”

Throwing that jab out there caused a particularly smug brand of satisfaction to ooze out of the former champion. He had to push that thought away from his mind though, because he had a lot of ground to cover before getting to his nemesis.

”To answer Fenris’ question, no, having the strap does not make you the leader of the pack. Arguably, I was the leader of this company before I even obtained that championship. Nobody gave a shit about Calvin Harris’ title reigns. Everyone’s eyes were on the Roulette record until the moment that I broke it. Nobody cared about Crimson, which is why I blew the roof off of the arena when I made my return as champion. Absolutely nobody was rooting for Crimson to win our dome match, but that did not stop it from becoming the best match this company has ever seen. Those are the things that you need to be able to say if you want to call yourself the leader of the pack.”

He raises the index finger of his left hand up to his lips and taps at them a few times before shaking his head.

”Crimson and Ben Jordan are most likely both going to tell you this, Fenris, so let me say it in a way that can soften the blow. Sure, your reign is already longer than Crimson’s, and was from the moment you got back to whatever they were using for a locker room on that boat. Sure, you are an undefeated rookie with more to show for yourself in a handful of matches than Ben Jordan has been able to put together in years. However, the leader of the pack, you are not. You trained at the gym basically run by legends of this company. You got through Blast From The Past with a partner that I helped train. I got injured and you got to take on a fellow rookie who had already fought through a match earlier in the night to win a championship that neither of you have the resume to carry. From the moment that you signed your contract here, you have had one lucky break after another. For you to think that you come anywhere close to being the leader of this company is laughable. Don’t make that mistake. Don’t be that guy.”

He holds up both of his hands, trying to appear more innocent than his words paint him to be. He works hard to scale back some of the pointedness of his words.

”I don’t say these things to cut into you. I don’t say them to hurt any feelings, or to try and cause a rift for my team or anything. Instead, I say them so that Fenris does not allow himself to become like the list of subpar people that I was talking about earlier. I say these things to make sure that Fenris is grounded in some kind of reality. If he goes into this match with his head full of hot air, his bubble is going to get popped by one of the two men standing across from us. That is not a guess either, that is a promise.”

He brings his hand in to tap the center of his chest with a shrug.

”People worried about me fucking up the night for my team need not worry. I know what my position in this company is. I know that I am going to get my shot to take back my title at some point. I am also smart enough to know when and where things like that are going to go down. I am smart enough to realize that this match is neither the time, nor the place for us to function as anything less than an all-star team. I was part of Jet City, even while people were telling me to ditch my partner and go for the big prize. I never did anything to jeopardize my team, or our tag team title run, even after we took a week off to beat the hell out of each other on Climax Control.”

The fond memory of beating his brother Jason in the middle of the SCW ring brings a wide smile to his face, but he has to shake the thought away. He did not have time to dwell on the past when there was so much that he needed to get to.

”I know how to act as part of a team. I know how to be successful as part of a team, even when I do not like the person that I am teaming with. That is what makes the combination of me and Fenris so much more dangerous than Ben Jordan or Crimson will give us credit for. They expect me to be fully focused on regaining a championship that I already held for six months this year. They expect me to be mad that Fenris is trying to take my spot. They expect our eyes to be focused anywhere except for on this match on Sunday.”

He shrugs his shoulders again, and gives a slow shake of his head to tell the audience just how unlikely that is.

”See, before I was injured, Fenris and I had actually talked. We have hung out as champion and challenger before, albeit being on opposite sides of the equation at the time. Not only do we get along, but we understand each other. We do not mind competing against, or around each other. How could we not? You have Fenris who is built like a machine, has the best trainers, and also happens to have the most impressive in-ring stats that anyone could put up in their rookie year. Then you have me. I’m the guy that nobody thought would get to the top, but now nobody can deny that to get to the top, you have to go through me.”

He raises his left hand up again, this time holding the tips of his thumb and index finger together while extending his middle, ring, and pinky fingers up into the air. He holds his three extended fingers out towards the camera with a cocky smile on his face.

”Three men in that ring, and none of them have been able to go through me this year. I beat Crimson at Full Circle, and closed the door on this company with a smile on my face. A couple of months later when I kicked the doors back open with that same smile, I walked into a match that Crimson built himself, and walked away with the SCW Heavyweight Championship. ”

He lowers his middle finger, leaving just the ring and pinky extended.

”I pulled Ben Jordan out of the crowd so that he could give me his best shot, and he could not walk away with a win. Neither of us were prepping for that match. It happened at the last moment, to fill a void left in the show. He could not go through me then, and he cannot go through me now.”

He drops his ring finger down, leaving only his pinky extended in the air.

”Fenris needed an injury to strip me of the title before he could claim it. Could he beat me in the ring? I guess anything is possible, but the fact of the matter is, he hasn’t done it yet. When the stakes are this high, time and time again I find a way to come out the other side unscathed. That was how I went unpinned for over a year. That is how I broke the Roulette Championship record. That is how I held the SCW World Heavyweight Championship for six months. I didn’t do it by skirting around people. I did it by taking the fight directly to the people that thought that they were better than me, just because they were naive enough to let that thought cross their mind. Kris Is SCW is not some bullshit tagline. It is not something that I made up myself. It is a label that others put on me, and that puts me at the very top of the mountain, no matter who is holding my championship at the moment.”

The further he goes, the more frustrated the notion appears to make him.

”It took people less than a month to forget who I am and what I do in this company, and inside a six-sided ring. It took an injury to knock me off my perch, and I know people are hesitant to give me the benefit of the doubt before seeing me back in a ring. Sure, shit has been secretive about what was wrong with me, but that is for good reason. I didn’t just have one injury. I didn’t just have one problem. I had a whole list of issues from having the best matches in this company since Jet City made their debut. I was sprained, strained, bruised, beaten down, and worn out. Think about it though, in the last few months I have fallen from the top of a dome of death, gone through a car window, had a near simultaneous knockout with Ben Jordan, had a piece of my ear bitten off, and have spilled liters of blood requiring dozens of stitches, all in the name of entertaining myself and others.”

The hostility fades, and is replaced by the smirk that still rubbed everyone the wrong way.

”What I needed was a month to pull my body back together after the madness that I put it through this year. What I needed was a break so that I could mend my body the right way, instead of the way that the old Kris would have. I didn’t need some kind of immediately relief like I used to. I needed to step away, and do things the right way, so that when I came back, my ring work was just as sharp as what is going on up here...”

He taps his temple with the tip of his index finger.

”I came back to remind all of you, Fenris included, that Kris is SCW....”

His eyes narrow, and the smirk becomes more defined.

”...and all of SCW is mine.”

The feed fades out to black, and cuts off.



================================
================================



Wednesday
8.8.18
New York City, New York
12:04pm
“The Best Bad Idea!”
OFF-Camera


Both doors of Kris’ car close at the same time, making them echo much louder than they should. Instead of walking towards the door, Kris stops, and pulls the sunglasses down off of his face to look at his trainee. Adam shrugs his shoulders, and motions down towards the car, already starting to plead his case.

Adam Wilson: You going to blame that one on me too? Come on! I don’t know why you’re so fucking on edge today, but I am going to need you to bring it down a few dozen notches, okay? This is not Nazi Germany, and I didn’t break your car door.

Kris circles around the front of the car, and looks down at the hood. It had been a few months since Adam had slammed into the passenger side wheel well on his bicycle, and put a huge dent in the hood when flipped over his handlebars and landed on top of it. The former champion does not even have to open his mouth to hurl the accusation at Adam.

Adam Wilson: Okay, but I am pretty sure that I have already worked that one off. I mean you chased me down, and Kyle kicked my ass. It was over a month ago man, you have to let that one go. Plus, I am pretty sure I have absorbed enough beatings in training since then to make up for it. You can’t still be pissed off about it, can you?

Kris’ eyes do not shift away from the car, but Adam’s is pulled away entirely as a hand clasps down on his shoulder. He had not even heard anyone walk up behind him, and in his surprise, shrugs the hand off of his shoulder and spins towards whoever was there, raising a fist to defend himself. It was not the smartest thing that he could do though, as his wrist is snatched out of midair. Before he even has eyes on his attacker, an arm hooks around his neck, and Adam gets flipped forward, back first onto the hood of the car only working to make the damage worse. When he looks up at the man that put him down, his jaw falls open in awe.

Jason Halich: First, never throw a punch until you have your eyes on your opponent. Second, you have no idea how long he can hold a grudge for even the pettiest of reasons. Third, shut up.

Adam’s eyes shift back and forth between the two brothers, and he is confused as to why he was the one lucky enough to be present for the Jet City reunion of sorts. The day had started of pretty terrible, but if Jay was joining in on their training, maybe things were about to actually get interesting. On the other hand, Kris did not seem thrilled to see him. He had already been looking over the top of his sunglasses, but now pulls them all the way off of his face to look down at his trainee on the hood of his car.

Kristopher Ryans: Adam, this is Jason Halich. He used to be a wrestler. He also used to own a wrestling company. He sucked so bad at both that he does not do either anymore.

Jason opens his mouth to take exception to Kris’ words, but Adam cuts him off.

Adam Wilson: Actually I already kne...

Neither brother looks down at him before they speak in unison.

Kris and Jason: Shut up!

Adam slams his mouth closed, and looks back and forth between the two brothers, realizing that he was not needed for this particular conversation.

Kristopher Ryans: How was the plane ride?

Jason laughed, but there did not seem to be any joy in it. It was more like one of those polite professional laughs people used to mask annoyance. The former SCW tag champion shrugs it away quickly though.

Jason Halich: For cramming 26 people onto the jet, not nearly as bad as it could be.

Adam looked to Kris’ reaction to try and figure out exactly what they were talking about. For some reason, Kris looked surprised by Jay’s statement, but it was anyone’s guess as to why.

Kristopher Ryans: Cool, that means that the kid can play zebra.

Both brothers looks down at Adam on the hood of the car, and he gives an awkward smile, and small wave to the both of them in response, not knowing if it was okay to speak up or not.

Jason Halich: So this kid messes up your car--

Kris does not even let him move onto whatever it was he was going to add to the thought before correcting him.

Kristopher Ryans: Twice!

Jason holds up his hands innocently, and starts over.

Jason Halich: Messes up your car twice, after calling you a dick...

Kris tries to interrupt again, but Jason waves him off before he can get a word out.

Jason Halich: I’m paraphrasing. Deal with it.

Kris closes his mouth, and Adam sees him defeated for the first time. It was almost impressive how Jay was able to shut Kris down so easily, when Kris easily knots up so many others.

Jason Halich: ...and you still bailed him out of trouble and started training him?

Jason shakes his head with a smile, and then offers Adam his hand. Adam is reluctant at first, but takes it and gets back to his feet just as a car pulls in on the other side of the parking lot.

Adam Wilson: Who’s that?

Both Jason and Kris look up in the direction of the car, and all joking evaporates out of the air. Kris nods in the direction of the vehicle.

Kristopher Ryans: That’s the guest of honor.

The car parks and shuts off as they speak, and as Adam turns his attention back to it, the doors pop open and the SCW World Heavyweight Champion Fenris, along with his brother Aron step out into the parking lot. Adam’s eyes go wide, and he takes a step forward towards them without thinking about it. He is only stopped by Jason putting a hand on his shoulder and directing him back towards the building.

Jason Halich: This one’s not for us, zebra. Let’s go get you a shirt.

Adam does not even try to fight the direction Jay was leading him, but did shoot a look back over to Kris and Fenris in the parking lot. The two competitors stopped to talk while Aron continued past them to the building. For some reason though, Kris did not seem irritated at all with the new champion.

Kristopher Ryans: Glad you decided to take me up on the offer.

The champion does not give Kris much to work with other than a small shrug.

Fenris: I don’t want it to be awkward.

Kris forced himself to look genuinely taken aback by the statement, and shook his head enthusiastically.

Kristopher Ryans: Just because you brought my title here instead of me? Nah, we are a team until Sunday.

It was Fenris’ turn to look surprised, and makes an attempt to correct Kris.

Fenris: Or th---

Kris cuts him off before he can finish the thought, knowing exactly where he was going to be taking the conversation and wanting to push it off to a time where they did not have so much to do. Now was not the time or place.

Kristopher Ryans: Oh right, nah… still no weirdness. We don’t have time for that. The reason I wanted you to come out was because we need to figure out how to work together, so I thought that maybe going up against Jet City would be a good start.

Again Fenris appears more confused than anything else.

Fenris: You and your brother are Jet City. How can you compete against yourself?

The smirk came back to Kris’ face at once, and he extended a hand up to drop onto Fenris’ shoulder.

Kristopher Ryans: Today is going to be so much fun...


================================
================================



ON-Camera
“Team Least Likely”


”Crimson and Ben Jordan.”

The scene comes to life on the face of Kristopher Ryans, but he is not focused on the camera at all. The audience can only see the left side of his face as he looks away from the camera. We are also low to the ground, meaning that the former champion is likely sitting down. He is breathing heavily and there is a white towel wrapped around his neck.

”One is an all around nice guy. Someone that everyone in this company, and all of the fans, can’t help but respect. A guy that has always done everything the right way. The kind of guy that takes himself so seriously that he gets a little bent out of shape when people twist his words. Ben Jordan is the textbook good guy. That is why when he finally spoke up about his lack of opportunities, people stood up for him. Every person worth a shit in this company stood up for him. As the champion at the time, I extended my hand and told him to tear the roof off the arena with me in a show opener just for shits and giggles. I am immensely happy that the guy cashed in all of that momentum and won himself a championship in my absence. I mean, it is the Roulette Championship, so he is never going to get out of my shadow there, but still a championship.”

The camera starts to move around Kris, and the audience can see that there is a smile on his face. It is not just the half smirk he is known for either. The camera continues to move around him but he does not move with it.

”Sure, the guy ruined one of my main event matches on Climax Control with some inappropriately timed drinking. Sure, there was that time the ginger Bad Boy wanted to bang him, or at least I think I remember it that way. Despite some weird missteps, and Sausage Kings along the way, there is no arguing that Ben Jordan is a good guy. That is what makes his pairing with Crimson so laughable.”

The camera only stops rotating as his eyeline comes to the center of the frame. The smile fades off of his face as soon as his rival’s name comes out of his mouth. He sits back though, and tries to erase the expression from his face. After a deep breath, he replaces it with a smirk, and speaks in the same complimentary tone as before, despite it sounding more forced.

”As for Crimson, well I know what you people expect. You have seen it all play out just like I have. Every single fan in the arenas, and at home watching know that the two of us hate each other. He bit off a piece of my ear last time we were in the ring together, and that was in a losing effort. Imagine what he could have done if the momentum in that match was swinging the other way? Does everyone forget his last misstep in that match was an attempt to legitimately stab me? That is the man he is. He is the polar opposite of everything that Ben Jordan, and the #BenDeservesBetter movement stood for.”

Kris sighs and shakes his head though. The next words come out more labored than before, a sign that he really does not want to say them at all.

”That being said, if I really am the best in this company right now, it is because he is every bit as good as I am, and I am just the one that walked away with the last victory. If Crimson were champion, nobody could question his legitimacy. I have spent a lot of time trying to dismiss that. I have spent a lot of time ignoring it, or calling him garbage. He is much better than I was ever willing to give him credit for, but in my defense, it is because he is a really shitty person.”

He actually makes himself chuckle, and doing so shakes the labored tone out of his voice. He had managed to work around the compliment and bring it back into his wheelhouse where he was more comfortable.

”Crimson pushed me to the height that I was afraid to go to before he showed up. He gave me a reason to get there before someone else did. He gave me a reason to fight for this company. When I showed up at Full Circle, it was just as much for all of you as it was for me. I came back in January so that I could give the story a happy ending. I came back when the doors reopened to stop Crimson from claiming the top prize and running everything into the ground. I have only been around in SCW for nearly the last year as a means to stop him from getting to the top. He has been right about the two of us from the very beginning. Crimson said that we are going to do this forever, and he is absolutely right. He is the type that is never going to stop reaching for the top, and I am always going to be the person that is not going to stand around and let him have it.”

He laughs again, and gestures towards the camera, as if he suddenly remember what got him off on that thread.

”Which is why this team of Ben Jordan and Crimson is laughable at best, at least on paper. Ben should be on my side here. He should not be comfortable standing next to Crimson. He should know that as soon as he tags that monster in, he is going to break every rule, and shit on everything that this company is. Ben Jordan is going to stand on the apron and watch Crimson wreck a place that he has always helped to build, without getting any of the credit for it. On the flip side of that, Ben Jordan could carry someone like Crimson into the SCW World Heavyweight Championship picture with a win over the current champion, and the real champion.”

He pauses just long enough to wink at the camera with a smirk, likely directing the comment to Fenris more than the other two, or the viewers at home.

”On the flipside? Crimson has to team with the kind of person that he cannot stand. As much as he might hate me, he has to appreciate the fact that I do not always play by all of the rules. At the very least, he knows that I understand him. Ben Jordan is not that guy though. Ben Jordan is a guy that does everything the right way. Ben Jordan lets Despy negotiate his contracts, because that is just the kind of guy that he is. Crimson tagging Ben in goes against everything that Crimson believes. Ben not being willing to break the rules takes away the only advantage that Crimson knows he has against absolutely everyone.”

He shrugs his shoulders but looks confused.

”I don’t know how these two can work together, but I know exactly how Fenris and I are going to work together. Sure, there is this looming championship problem hanging over our heads, and I like to poke fun at him, but we both know that no matter what we do, that problem does not get solved tonight. We also already expected to square off against each other going back more than a month. We have been mentally prepared to fight over the biggest prize in this company whenever and wherever the powers that be decide that we are going to do it, and we have yet to come to blows with one another. We have yet to attack each other. We are not blindsiding one another with cheap shots, and we are not exchange vile words. Instead, we are training together as a team, and exchanging some friendly banter back and forth about the situation that my injury left us in.”

He brushes sweat away from his right eyebrow and looks away from the camera.

”Ben and Crimson have no reason to work with one another. I doubt that they have legitimately reached out to one another about this match, and I don’t think their philosophies can co-exist as teammates. They cannot trust each other just based on their personalities, let alone the fact that Ben was talking about smacking Crimson around only a week ago.”

He motions back at the building over his shoulder with a light laugh.

”Meanwhile, Fenris and I were friends in the lead up to Summer XXXtreme, and have been more than capable of functioning on the same page to do some real damage in the ring. We can trust each other, because the two of us know that there is no way that we are going to jeopardize our match with one another by taking our eyes off of what needs to be done this week.”

He takes the towel out from around his neck and whips it towards the camera as he stands to his feet. His breathing is a lot more normal now, and he seems to be catching a second wind.

”If we are talking about who the better team is on paper, it is Fenris and I. If we are talking about which team is going to function better together in the ring, that answer is the same. If this match goes by the book, Fenris and I win every single time. If not, and the match comes down to the first team to implode, I think we all know which team it is going to be.”

He shoots one last smirk at the camera before turning away.

”I can’t wait to see what happens….”


================================
================================


Wednesday
8.8.18
New York City, New York
12:20pm
“We Are!!”
OFF-Camera


As Fenris and Kris come into the training center, Fenris starts to take note of his surroundings. Before he can ask, Kris fills him in on some of the blanks.

Kristopher Ryans: So i know it is not the technologically advanced, state-of-the-art kind of place that you are used to. Jet City shut down. This is kind of an adventure started by a friend, and we are just using the space for the day.

Fenris finally buts in to ask a question before Kris can answer it.

Fenris: What are we doing here that we can’t do anywhere else?

As they turn into the main space of the gym, Fenris’ question is answered. In front of him is a six sided ring setup with Kris’ brother Jason, and the trainee Fenris had seen earlier, although now he was wearing a referee shirt. The real sight was on the other side of the ring though. When Kris had said Jet City, Fenris had immediately thought of the team. When they were coming in, his mind had jumped to the gym itself. Now that he was standing in front of a sizable crowd though, he understood how wrong he had been, and why Kris said that today was going to be so much fun.

Kristopher Ryans: Jet City is not just me and my brother, and it is not a gym anymore. It is a lot bigger, and a shitload more mobile than all of that.

Kris climbed the stairs into the ring, and Fenris followed behind him. As they stepped to the center, he looked out on all of the faces in the crowd. Some he knew, but most were unfamiliar.

Fenris: Is this all of your students?

Kris nodded, but had to correct him a little bit.

Kristopher Ryans: Students. Trainers. Friends. Family. Everyone that was tied to the school was trained to compete at one point or another. A lot of them were teams.

Kris points over towards Porter and Killian Sweete, known as The Black Sheep in SCW. Next to them are the two members of Team Quik, and Awkward Inc rounded off the group.

Fenris: What are they all doing here?

Kris laughed without taking his eyes of the crowd, looking out through the people that had become in family over the last few years.

Kristopher Ryans: 26 people. That is thirteen teams. We are going to fight them all one at a time, until we beat all of them.

Fenris’ eyes open wide, and suddenly the idea was seeming less fun.

Fenris: Until we lose?

Kris shook his head, looking even more devious by the moment.

Kristopher Ryans: Today we are going to win a lot, and we are going to lose a lot. By the time we are done we will know how to win as a team, and no longer be afraid of losing. Maybe it will teach you some humility. If you were ever curious how I went from a nothing in this company to the person at the top, here it is.

Kris gestured out to the crowd of people.

Kristopher Ryans: You have heights ranging from the 5’7” Coby Quik to 6
5” Aaron Isaacs. You got people like Kyle Kavanaugh bringing 160 of high flying ability to the ring, and then people 353 like Parker Wayde that are going to try and pound you into the mat. This group of people is every style, every size, and ever trick that can be pulled on us as a team.


Fenris nods, starting to understand where Kris was coming from.

Fenris: This is Jet City?

Kris nods again, the smile on his face widening.

Kristopher Ryans: This is the only way we know how to do things. We go until we can’t answer a ten count, then we start again tomorrow.

Fenris looked from the crowd, and over to Kris.

Fenris: Until what?

Kris looked back at him with a glint of excitement in his eye.

Kristopher Ryans: Until we don’t even have to think about being a team anymore, it just flows.

Fenris nodded and reached out for Kris’ hand. The former champion quickly took and shook it as Jason stepped up to the group of competitors.

Jason Halich: Jet City! Let’s get to work!

24
Character Building Roleplays / Ispy
« on: June 25, 2018, 02:20:50 AM »
 ??? - “Ispy”

It wasn't like I was trying to grab anyone's attention or anything, so I didn't think the word was even directed at me. It sounded more muttered under someone's breath and I wasn't about to try and start another conversation after the two ladies at the bar looked like they wanted to rip my head off. That's probably why the guy in the first booth putting up his hand to stop me caught me off guard.

??? - “You are just going to let her blow you off like that and walk away?”

I wasn't about to take shit from some random guy, but there was something familiar about his face. I knew it from somewhere, but I couldn't place it. More than that though, his voice was the same as the one before. It suddenly clicked together that whatever he had said was directed at me. There was only one problem.

Adam: “What was it you called me? Ispy?”

He laughed in my face, and motioned to the bench opposite him in the booth. I wasn't fond of the idea of some stranger laughing at me, but for some reason I didn't get ass offended by it as I reasonably should have. It had to be some kind of insult. I don't know why I didn't walk away right there. I didn't really know who he was. I had no obligation to sit, but I did. As I got comfortable in the booth, he nodded back over to the bartender that had rudely refused to answer my question.

??? - “Ispy.”

So it was some kind of insult, but it wasn't aimed at me, or so I thought.

Adam: “What because she wa--”

He didn't let me finish the thought, and actually sighed like he was annoyed. To that point, I rarely felt like the dumbest person in the room. I usually felt like I could outwit anyone within earshot, but there was something about this guy. Being corrected and taunted should have ticked me off, but I was more curious what he was going to say than anything else.

??? - “I...spy…”

It clicked together in that moment. I knew where I recognized his face from, and knew why it seemed so normal that he would be talking me in circles just to mess with me. Before I could ask, he cut me off to continue.

Kris: “I saw the way you looked at her when you walked up. She shut you down hard before you could even say anything.”

He made an annoying and judgemental clicking sound with his tongue against the roof of his mouth. I flashed back to how many times I had seen adults do it to me as a kid and found it more frustrating than his laughing in my face.

Kris: “....and you just walked away like a bitch. It was disappointing.”

I wasn't going to let him keep poking at me. He was probably banking on me not knowing who he was, and letting it all get under my skin. The familiarity made it easy to deny him what he wanted. I could end the game before he even got to enjoy it.

Adam: “Well not everyone is famous and can get anyone to do whatever they want. Some of us aren't that lucky.”

I tapped my knuckles on the table twice and rolled my eyes at him. I had places to go, and more important things to worry about than entertaining some asshole.

Adam: “Thanks for the… whatever this was. Advice?”

I shook my head, and saw something change in his eyes. He tried to interrupt me, but I had him now. It was my turn to cut him off.

Adam: “Nah, advice has to be useful. This was just… well.. it happened.”

I slid to the end of the bench and got up to my feet proud of myself. I knew he wasn't going to let me get the last word, but I thought I would be able to brush off whatever it was.

Kris: “You're pretty good at running away but making it look like it's what you really want to be doing. Must have a lot of practice.”

It cut me, but not as deep as I think he was banking on. It was also painless to turn it back on him.

Adam: “Yeah, we can spot our own.”

I winked at him before he could throw the trademark my direction. I didn't wait for him to put together any kind of rebuttal either, making my way towards the door.

Adam: “Try not to get thrown up on again, champ.”


===========================
=======================
===================


The growl of frustration slipped from the young girl's lips as she slung her overly large purse over her shoulder as her shift at the bar ended. She shoots the blonde that was still sitting at the bar a look as she makes her way to the door.

Elowyn: “Stupid Mikah. Showing up and costing me money.”

She mumbles under her breath as she walks out of the bar. She waves bye to the bouncer and doesn't pay attention to where she's going. As she comes out of the front door and onto the sidewalk, she is nearly mowed over by a bicycle that screeches to a halt and slides sideways to avoid her. The person on it was just as shocked to see her as she was to see him, and stutters over a few words trying to explain himself.

Adam: “I-I-I didn't even see you come out. I was just trying to leave. Sor--”

He cuts himself short of an apology when he realizes who she is. Instead of finishing the word, he shrugs his shoulders and gives her an undeniably fake smile.

Adam: “You know what? No. I should have just ran you over.”

She glares at him, the wind picking up a little bit and blowing her already messy curly locks all over her face. She folds her arms over her chest before looking him over.

Elowyn: “Of course. You'd have to have a bicycle to run anybody over because you can't do it with just yourself. Pathetic.”

She gives him a once over again before rolling her eyes and trying to move around him. She wasn't in the mood to deal with his bullshit and was going to make sure let him know that.

Adam: “Oh look, she does talk.”

He tries to move the bike to the side to get out of her way, but unintentionally moves in the same direction that she does, cutting her off. They both try to sidestep the opposite direction at the same time, leading them to still be standing in each other’s way.

Adam: “I guess there must be some rule about doing so when you’re on the clock. Can you get out of my way, please?”

She takes a deep breath, trying to contain her frustration. She was growing more and more agitated with the guy in front of her and his accusatory tone he was taking with her.

Elowyn: “Can YOU get out of MY way? Seriously, do you have a problem?”

She doesn't make a move to go around him but instead, stays in place. The frown was settled on her pretty face as well, letting him know about her frustration.

Elowyn: “YOU were the one that cut me off. So I don't know if you're uneducated or what, but you need to move before I make you move. I am not in the mood to deal with your shit.”

He motions around to his left with his arm, allowing her to pass in front of him, keeping the bike steady.

Adam: “After you.”

She looks at him, his eyes narrowing at him but she doesn’t hesitate in walking past him.  She shakes her messy hair out behind her as she literally struts past him.

Elowyn: “Thank you.”

It was not a sincere thank you but it was something she felt that she needed to say to him. Why?  She hadn’t been too sure but something about him was strange.

Elowyn:  “And maybe, instead of being such a goddamned hoodlum, you should work on not running people over.”

He shrugged his shoulders, not letting the insult get to him at all.

Adam: “Well, you're not a speed bump on the sidewalk, so I guess I'm already ahead of the curve.”

He looks over his shoulder in her direction with a smirk on his face.

Adam: “While we're giving free advice though, when you work for tips, being a bitch costs you money.”

She whips around to glare at him, stopping in her tracks to do so.  She looks at him before vaguely remembering him as the guy that tried to interrupt her conversation with Mikah.

Elowyn: “Being a dick doesn’t get you a drink, now does it?”

She smirks before rolling her eyes and turning back around, walking in the direction of the house she lived in.  She didn’t count on him following or anything really, just started to walk.

Adam: “You think you know everything…”

He spins the bike around towards her and rides forward, coming alongside her.

Adam: “I'm not riding around on this because I think it makes me look good. I'm not carrying extra weight because it makes for a good workout.”

He nods behind the seat of the bike where a case is strapped above the tire.

Adam: “I wasn't looking for a drink. I was trying to ask for help, but I guess I'm just wasting my time trying to give someone down here the benefit of the doubt.”

She tries her best to keep her emotions in check as he talks and rides his bicycle alongside her.  She turns her body slightly, stopping at a crosswalk with a DO NOT CROSS sign flashing at them.

Elowyn:  “What?  Are you saying that the people that live down here are trash?”

She didn’t bother with hiding the look of irritation in her eyes as she stares at him, like she was trying to stare a hole through his body.

Elowyn:  “You chose to go into that bar and you chose to insert yourself into the conversation I was having.  That was YOUR choice, not mine.  You could have chosen a gas station to ask for help.  Or you know, asked one of the hundred other people in the bar for help.”

She gives him a look as she starts walking again as the sign lets them cross now.

Elowyn: “So, don’t try to push your stupidity on me, guy.”

He pushes the bike away from the curb, still at her side, and not wanting to let her get the last word in the argument.

Adam: “A conversation you were having instead of doing your job…”

As she goes up onto the sidewalk on the other side of the street, he rides alongside it still on the road.

Adam: “Your job paying some kind of attention to possible customers…. and you can't even seem to do that well enough, so maybe the stereotype fits.”

She rolls her eyes before contemplating on sticking her foot out to trip him on the bike but thinks better of it.

Elowyn: “I was talking with that lady who apparently is like a daughter to the owners.  It was a serious conversation.  A conversation you had no part in.  And should have kept your pointy nose out of it.”

She doesn’t bother looking at him as she walks, watching the houses pass them by.  She wasn’t scared of the neighborhood, having lived there her entire life and just barely scraping by.

Adam: “Pointy nose?”

He laughs at the attempt to insult his appearance, not taking offense to it in the least.

Adam: “That is the best you have? All this time arguing and that is the best you came up with? Way to prove my point about how bright the neighborhood is.”

She runs a hand through her messy curls as they were getting dangerously close to her house.  She wasn’t sure if she wanted him to know where she lived so she stops in the middle of the sidewalk again.

Elowyn: “What the hell is your problem!?  Do you not know when you’re not wanted?  Are you like a dog that doesn’t know the word no?”

She gives him a dirty look before rolling her eyes in irritation again. She puts her hands on her hips and looks at him, expectantly. He stops, and plants both feet on the ground, just now realizing that he was following her in the opposite direction from where he thought he needed to be albeit just being a guess. He looks back over his shoulder in that direction, and then back to her.

Adam: “I can see that this is a lost cause…”

It was Kris that had gotten in his head with this girl. Maybe that was why he argued with her. He wanted to prove someone he did not even know wrong.

Adam: “Enjoy the rest of your miserable day.”

He spins the bike around in the opposite direction. She watches him for a moment.

Elowyn: “Don't fall off your bike!”

She shouts at his back as he starts to ride away.

Elowyn: “Because I'm not fixing you up!”

He rides straight across the road they had just crossed, not waiting for the light to change. Instead of turning back towards her, he waves over his shoulder quickly before hopping up onto the sidewalk and racing away to make up for the time that he lost.


==============================
=========================
=====================


They did not cross paths again for a few days following their strange meeting, but that had not stopped Adam from talking about the experience. Especially now that he found himself back in the same neighborhood. It was more of a social call this time, instead of work pulling him this direction. As such he was dressed a lot more casually.

Adam: “I dunno man, she was pretty shitty for no reason. Not sure anyone down here is going to be worth pic---”

He kicked the skateboard at his feet up and then tossed it to one of his friends behind him as his eyes found her inside the small store. They seemed to pick up on the way his words stopped coming, and traced his eyeline to her. Before anyone in the group could give him any shit for it, he pushed through the door, and pulled it closed behind him. He made his way across the store, tucking his hands into the front pockets of his jeans and stepping up behind her in line.

Adam: “I guess they let anyone in these places…”

She had been on a mission to get pedialyte and soup because Lincoln was sick. She hadn't expected to run into the douchebag from the other night in the store.

Elowyn: “Clearly. They let you in here.”

She doesn't bat an eye and doesn't even turn around to look at him. Her arms were full and she couldn't find the pedialyte, so he had to accept the fact that Gatorade would work just the same.

Elowyn: “Is there a reason you're in here? It is clear that you don't have a life and are trying to start something.”

She looked a mess, her wild hair up in a messy bun to keep the strands from her face and to probably conceal the fact that she hadn't had time to properly wash her hair. Shower? Yes but before she could get her hair washed, she was being shouted at by Asher.

Elowyn: “I really don't have time for your antics right now. So either way whatever it is you have on your mind or get lost.”

She steps forward in line. She didn't know if she could handle anything he threw at her without breaking. It had been a rough couple of days, money wise.  And their father had stopped by to see their mother and that was a mess in itself.

Adam: “Wow… so you’re like, always a bitch. It wasn’t just a one time thing.”

He shrugs lightly, and tries to shake off any sign of visible surprise. He was not even sure that she was going to remember seeing him. He certainly hadn’t thought that he was going to see her again, at least not so soon. His friends all hung around the outside of the doors, looking through the glass windows, but unable to hear the conversation. He tries to wave them off without her noticing.

Adam: “Here I was… about to give you the benefit of the doubt, and you just prove that I was right the first time.”

She looks at him before shaking her head, not in the mood to deal with him.

Elowyn: “And what did you expect me to do?”

She raises an eyebrow at him before turning to see if she needed to move forward in line.

Elowyn: “Did you expect me to just jump into your arms and hug you? Like I should be so excited to see you?”

She raises an eyebrow at him. He shakes his head without even acknowledging that she meant it more as an insult than anything realistic.

Adam: “Maybe a.. Oh you’re that guy. Sorry I was shitty to you for no reason...”

He does his best to mimic the cadence of her voice back to her, knowing that there was no way that he could strike the same tone that she did.

Adam: “Or even, hey we got off on the wrong foot, don’t be a dick next time and maybe we can just get past that.”

He shrugs lightly, and tilts his head slightly to his left.

Adam: “Maybe?”

She looks at him before sighing, not really having it in her to fight with him today. She moves forward and places her things on the counter.

Elowyn: “Maybe.”

She grabs her purse as the cashier rings things up and she scrambles through her things and finds the right amount of cash and shoves it into the guy's hand.

Elowyn: “Thanks.”

She takes the bag he offers her before looking at Adam. She offers a smile before turning to leave or at least move out his way.

Elowyn: “You...right. Sorry I was having a bad night the other night.”

He steps to the side, and reaches into his pocket before slapping a bill down on the counter. He does not even look at the cashier before doing so.

Adam: “That is so much better. See, we could have started there last time and already become friends.”

He looks up at the cashier finally, and points to the outside.

Adam: “I am hoping that ice machine has something useful in it because I literally need to buy all of it.”

The cashier looks down at the bill on the counter, and then back up at Adam confused. Adam’s eyes shift back and forth and few times, not exactly sure what the hold up is.

Adam: “No seriously. They are only a few dollars each. Use your little magic marker to make sure it is real and then give me a thumbs up or something. Kinda got things to do.”

Ellie had started to move away from him as he spoke with the cashier, but as he went about checking the bill, Adam spun around her way.

Adam: “...and if you don’t have any plans tonight, maybe you want to come have fun for a while. Nothing too dangerous.”

She looks at him, a little unsure of where he was going with this. But how could she go anyways? Lincoln was sick.

Elowyn: “Fun? What's fun?”

She gives him an unapologetic look as she shifts the bag to her other hand as she starts to walk in the direction of her house. The cashier gives up a sarcastic thumbs up without producing any change, and Adam follows her from the small store. His friends disperse and move a truck in front of the ice machine before tossing bags from it into the back of the truck. Adam’s focus was less on them though, and totally on her.

Adam: “See, fun is a thing that you do in order to get away from the things that suck, even if just for a few hours.”

He comes up to her side, looking over at her as they walk.

Adam: “Makes the bullshit more tolerable.”

She looks at him as he walks alongside her and she smiles at him a bit bit not much.

Elowyn: “Coming from a guy who probably has absolutely no responsibility. And I am not saying that in a negative manner.”

She shrugs her shoulders as they stop to cross the street. She watches the light, waiting for it to change before they cross.

Elowyn: “Plus, how would I even know how to get there?”

He reaches into his back pocket and pulls out a phone. When he clicks the screen on, there is not much to the display.

Adam: “I actually had some thoughts about that.”

He opens up the messenger on it and sends a quick text. Almost as soon as his does, a second phone chimes in his front pocket.

Adam: “Here…”

He catches the strange look she gives him and tries to brush it off.

Adam: “Not going to be presumptuous enough to ask for your number or anything. This is just a throw away. I sent a message to myself. You have my number in it now. If you want to come, let me know. You don't have to decide now.”

He extends the phone out to her after clicking off the screen. She looks at the phone and then over at him, frowning.

Elowyn: “I cannot take a phone from you. Under no circumstances would that be acceptable.”

She looks at the phone that he was still holding out to her.

Elowyn: “I can't come anyways. My brother is sick and well…”

She doesn't offer anything else but an apologetic look. He does not appear to follow the line of thinking.

Adam: “You're not taking it. You're borrowing it in order to get directions to a party. Just a couple people. Okay… maybe like a couple dozen people.”

His friends pull away from the store, and quickly catch up to where they are walking. He holds a hand out to stop them from trying to yell out at him, with only his index finger extended upwards.

Adam: “Anyone can make excuses not to do things. They can also find ways around those excuses too if they really want to.”

She looks at him, biting her bottom lip. She knew she could ask Asher to watch Lincoln but still.

Elowyn: “I'll think about it.”

It was all she offers him before she turns before looking at the house that was just a few hundred feet away. With her eyes up at the house, he reaches out and slips the phone into the top of the bag that she is carrying before moving away from her.

Adam: “Well, you'll have to get that back to me somehow. I guess either way you will have to text me.”

He offers her a wink as the truck picks up speed to meet him at the side of the road. It does not even come to a full stop before he leaps up onto the back of it with all of the ice.

Adam: “Or you know, steal it, sell it, smash it, hope to never run into me again.”

She watches him as he seems pretty confident in her going to whatever party he was throwing. She raises an eyebrow at him.

Elowyn: “Maybe all of the above.”

She doesn't try to give the phone back, however. The thought of getting away from the house seemed decent. If only for one night.

Elowyn: “We will see…”

She turns and starts walking up the sidewalk to the house as the truck speeds away down the road.

25
Climax Control Archives / Flash From The Past
« on: June 15, 2018, 06:59:19 PM »
 

The feed comes to life focused on a blank television screen. Seconds go by without registering any audio, and viewers start to wonder if their screens are frozen. Suddenly, static spread across the screen. It is all snow at first, but a familiar voice starts to cut through the sound. The picture becomes more and more clear, finally showing the two brothers known collectively as Jet City standing next to each other.

Jason:
“Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, bitches and hoes, crackers and dark chocolates, and anyone in between….”


The feed cuts out for just a second, and comes back on Kris’ smiling face.

Kris:
“In two weeks’ time, our heroes, the dynamic duo known as Jet City, will step into the Galen Center, in beautiful Los Angeles, California to challenge Jon “Pillsbury” Dough and Eyesnsane for the SCW Tag Team Championships...”


Viewers start to piece together why the two are standing side by side. The clips are not of present day. Instead, we cycle through some a few more clips quickly, highlights of both Kris and Jason from their time in SCW together. The clips quickly fade back to the original video from the duo.

Jason:
“So… without further ado, we give you, the multi-time world champion “Jack of Hearts” Jason Halich…”


The two men on the screen fight over the microphone, but the feed runs through images of Jason’s career, and introduction into SCW.

Kris:
“The former SCW Internet Champion and the only half of the team to actually win an SCW match in his career! He is “The Accident” Kris Halich!”


Several images of Kris holding his first championship in the company flash on the screen just as their voices join together now, on the same page for just a single moment.

Jason & Kris:
“WE ARE!”


The camera cycles back to entrances the two have made into the SCW arenas together, each one with Kris screaming out the same line.

Kris:
“Jet!”


We cut quickly to several different clips of Jason finishing the team name.

Jason:
“City!”


The screen fades to static again, but the pause is shorter this time. We appear to fast forward through time, catching up with the two brothers a week later, again standing in the frame together, but this time behind opposing podiums.

Jason:
“The path that we are going to carve through SCW is not one of individual notoriety or accomplishment. Jet City is not some partnership to arbitrarily be thrown away when we feel it is time to rise above the group and make a run as individuals. We have done that. We have been champions in the past. The thing that we have never done, but the thing that we are going to do in a little over a week, is win a championship together. SCW has given us the opportunity to do just that. We are not going to let them down. You may not exactly be cheering for us, often times you will probably boo us, but one thing that will never be, is bored by us.”


The cheers of the people in attendance for the debate kicks off another series of clips, each one showing fans on their feet cheering either in Jet City gear, or holding supportive signs. When it cuts back to the the two men, the focus is on Jason.

Jason:
“And for any of you that are fans of The Members of the Elders, you might want to go ahead and phone a ride home for them from the Galen Center, because they are going to need it.”


He tosses the microphone back to his brother, who holds it up.

Kris:
“Someone call the ambulance! There’s gonna be an Accident!”


Static takes over again, only to cut to Jason once more.

Jason:
“You say that the pressure is on us to prove ourselves. You could not be more wrong. See, as the new team on the block, not having wrestled a match in the last six months, going against the tag team champions, we have no chance…. On paper.”



We cut seamlessly to Kris who is beaming confidence, even before ever becoming an SCW Grand Slam Champion.

Kris:
“We are unproven, rusty, and as new as we could possibly be. How embarrassing would it be for you to lose to us?”


Suddenly the purpose of the trip down memory lane becomes more clear. The smile on Kris’ face makes it even more apparent, but instead of dwelling on it, we shift back to Jason.

Jason:
“On the other hand, when we beat you, you look incredibly silly. All of those things about running the division become punchlines. Your names in history become a placeholder between teams that actually mean something. The things we said about The Elders beating a team on the way out, become fact, not opinion. You will go down as a team that dropped the titles without having the ability to defend them, at a time where the tag team division was at its weakest point. When you two lose those titles Sunday, you lose everything.”


The screen flashes shots from the battle that had not yet taken place, with both members of Jet City getting the better of The Elders on their way to their amazing tag championship reign.

Kris:
“And when we win, we hit the ground running and become the team that is going to lead this division out of the dark times and back into the spotlight.”


More clips show in rapid succession of Jet City's dominance on their way to becoming tag team of the year.

Jason:
“Strap in guys. We are taking SCW for a ride.”


The feed starts to become more unstable, fading as the two brother finish out the old promo.

Kris:
“Jet.”


By the time Jason responds, the screen is snow, and Jason's voice can barely be heard.

Jason:
“City.”


The screen goes blank, but the feed does not die. Instead, it starts to pan back from the screen. Standing next to it, is the SCW World Heavyweight Champion, with the belt draped over his shoulder. There is a half-smile on his face as he looks down at the screen.

“I find trips down memory lane amusing…”

He looks up from the television screen and into the camera, but his expression does not change.

“I look at them as lessons, but not for me. For all of you.”

The champion gives a light shrug of his shoulders.

“That was me at my least capable. I was coming in with a partner that I was in constant conflict with. I was part of a collective that was either amazing, or combustible and there was no in between. I hadn't competed in any tag matches in a long time, and I had only won a single match since coming out of retirement. The Elder Bitches, not to be confused with the Female Elders..”

He chuckles at the old joke, but does not let it get him off topic.

“...they were the first real test. We were an unproven team, and I was an unreliable member of this roster. I was a joke that people used to insult one another when they were half-assing their commitments. I was a notorious flake with an unjustifiable ego…

He motions back to the screen as his smile widens.

“...but I was still right.”

He taps his fingertips on the top of the television screen a few times and then moves away from it. As he walks the camera follows.

“I hadn't broken any Roulette Championship records yet. I hadn't even successfully won a Roulette match. Jason and I came in and talked a big game about walking away with championships in our first match here, and how did Jon respond? Does anyone even remember?”

He waits for a response that cannot possibly come from the audience, but then answers his own question.

“They tried to pull us apart as a team. They tried to paint us as two separate people only in it because we could not find success on our own. They proclaimed themselves to be the very best that this company had to offer, and Jet City drove over them like they were a worn down speed bump.”

He motions back towards the screen, even though it is long out of the frame.

“Did The Elder Bitches ever get it turned around? Nah. I said they were going to be a footnote, and I was right. They dispersed without even cashing in a rematch. They ran from us, and never looked back. Jet City went on to revamp the division. We brought tag team wrestling back to life in Sin City. Team BJ made a return. London Underground showed up on the scene. We elevated the division by ridding it of Jon Dough, and everyone was better off for it.”

Instead of seeming happy about it, Kris seems genuinely annoyed by something.

“I moved on from the tag titles in order to do that in another division. I saw another championship that was becoming a punchline because of the people in contention for it. Just like I did with The Elders, I took that championship, and revived it. I broke records. I had the longest active win streak in the company for a while. I won awards.”

The list of his accomplishments does not seem to improve his mood at all.

“London Underground carries the weight for the tag division, and they do it in a way that doesn't make anyone miss the Jet City days. They won the tag titles on both sides of the roster, and then won the mixed tag titles too. My work elevating that division paid off. I feel good about it.”

He shakes his head, finally revealing his frustration.

“That is why watching someone like Jon ruin the Roulette Championship all over again grates on me. That is why this match means something to me. That is why I was excited about seeing it on the card.”

He raises his hand up and taps the faceplate of the SCW World Heavyweight Championship on his shoulder.

“Champion versus champion? I have only dreamed to being able to do something like that. When I held the Roulette Championship, the guy holding this one wouldn't even acknowledge my existence. He was afraid. Getting to correct his mistake as a champion is going to be exciting, but I wish it was against someone worthwhile.”

The small burst of positivity was short-lived as his thoughts wander back to Jon.

“I put myself through hell with Crimson in order to hang onto this championship. I take what I do seriously, even while I am cracking jokes at others expense. I am not some rusty disappointment going into this match. I am not an unproven going into a match with stakes. Nah, I am the best in this company, just like I said I was going to be and Jon Dough is a disappointing placeholder in history just like I said he would be.”

Kris holds his arms out to his side, giving the audience a full and unapologetic shrug.

“You don't have to like it, but it is true. The guy couldn't defend the tag titles and left the division. He only won the Roulette Championship because I vacated it and he snuck in at the last moment. He lost that one in his first defense too, and then needed Ty West to do the legwork for him in order to get it back. Those are not opinions. Those are not things I say to be mean. Those are facts.”

He crosses his arms in front of his chest, pinning the championship to his shoulder.

“This guy is a poor use of screen time and a black hole of missed opportunities to prove himself. As a champion, he is more focused on Ben Jordan than the people he has matches against. You know what Ben really deserves better than? You. A competitor that is still just a mediocre placeholder while we wait for someone better to finally rid the roster of his presence.”

He shakes his head.

“This match could have really been something special if SCW had a Roulette Champion worthy of being in the same ring with the top guy. It would be exciting if this was another scenario like my match with Crimson, although I don't have much ear left to give for that kind of thing…”

He turns his head slightly so that the fans can see his mostly healed ear. The wound is long closed, but the chunk that Crimson removed from it during their match is still missing in action.

“Instead we are going to get a re-run of Jon Dough getting demolished by me. I just hope that someone makes him put that title on the line next week, because whatever is left of him isn't going to be able to put up a fight. Maybe we can get a decent champion out of the beating he is about to take. One can hope…”

He comes closer to the camera, and it starts to zoom in on his face. The championship disappears from view, but the signature smirk comes across Kris’ face.

“I don't really say this anymore, but for the first time, maybe someone should take the advice.”

A light laugh cuts him off, but only briefly.

“Do yourself a favor Jon. On your way out to the ring, pull out that phone of yours and look up the closest hospital to the show. Go ahead and call them up to get an ambulance in transit before the fight even gets under way. I’ll make sure you're ready for them by the time they get here.”

He winks to the camera.

“For the betterment of SCW, you're about to have an accident.”



26
Climax Control Archives / New Face, Same Fate
« on: April 27, 2018, 10:18:11 PM »
 Monday
4.23.18
Jet City, Washington
7:12am
“Madness”
OFF-Camera


The trip home had been less than enjoyable. Staff at Climax Control had not wanted to let Kris leave until the morning after the show. As a result of his fall, nothing was broken, but they called an ambulance anyways. That was when the champion had taken his leave. He called his own ride, and by the time anyone was looking for him in Primm, he was back in his hotel room. After getting checked out before the sun was even up, he was packed and boarding Jet City Airways before anyone was even looking for him.

The flight had sucked, the constantly jostling around caused the bruise running nearly the length of his back to scream at him. He had driven himself back from the airport, and found himself glad that he traveled so light. Upon getting home, he grabbed the gym bag holding the SCW Heavyweight Championship, but did not dare throw it over his shoulder.

He had a 50/50 guess at what was going to happen once he stepped in the door. The sun had barely  started to come up as he pulled into the driveway. Either they were all going to be asleep, having missed the tail end of the show, or he was going to have to answer a lot of questions about how he was feeling. Neither of the options were entirely favorable. He moved up the path leading to the front door and found it unlocked. He quietly opened the door and placed his bag down next to it. Closing the door as quietly as he could, he spins the lock into place and makes his way to the stairs leading up to the rooms of the house.

A light clicks on in the living room, automatically making Kris feel like a teenager getting caught sneaking in late, or in this case incredibly early. Kali was sitting on the couch, wearing flannel boxer shorts and a thin cotton tank top. Curled up, with her head on Kali’s lap was Heather. She was snoring lightly with her mouth slightly open. Kali shoots a look at Kris.

Kali: “She was up early yesterday with the kids. Neither of them sleep well when you’re away.”

Kali brushes some light brown hair away from Heather’s face. She still hadn't decided if she liked the new colour or not.

Kali: “When you didn't answer my calls or texts, Mikah was kind enough to tell me the doctors had cleared you and you were on your way back home.”

He nods a little and turns from the stairs to cross the room back towards her.

Kris: “Phone did not survive the fall…”

He reaches into the back pocket of his pants and pulls the mangled remains of the phone free. He holds it up so she can see it and then flips it into and empty chair next to the couch.

Kris: “They wanted me to go to a hospital, so I left. No broken bones. I have to check in Friday to be cleared for Sunday. Sounds like a Future Kris problem.”

He walks around the circular table sitting in front of the couch and then carefully sits down on it in front of her.

Kris: “Not something I saw coming…”

There was some clear defeat in his voice. He sighs and raises his left hand up to run his fingers through his hair.

Kris: “At least it was me instead of either of you.”

This doesn’t sit well with Kali though.

Kali: “If I had been there maybe it wouldn't have happened at all. I could have seen him before you. You don't seem to understand that I have been waiting for a chance to get even with that psychopathic douchebag since last year.”

There is anger in her voice, but it is not directed at Kris but towards the man that had kidnapped and tied her up. It had taken months for her to stop having nightmares over the ordeal.

Kali: “Just one stiff kick to his balls...”

He shakes his head. This was not the first time that the conversation had come up since he had made the decision to go back. The flat tone of his voice shows just how many times he has had to recycle the same response to her.

Kris: “It would make you feel better, but then things would just escalate.”

He raises his eyes up to her and gives a light shrug of his shoulders.

Kris: “We talked about that last week. Just listen to the guy. He wants to cut out everything that separates me from him. Without you there, he has to come after the way I interact with fans, with people on the roster, and just in general. He has to come after me to do what he wants. If you're there… he's not coming after me.”

He had stopped short of going further than that on every other occasion. Maybe it was the frustration of being laid out at the end of the night, or the injury itself practically eliminating all of his patience, but he did not stop this time. The words were not in a raised tone, or even mean by themselves, but they were blunt.

Kris: “I don't want you there with me for this. Not until it is over. That's not going to change.”

She reaches forward to put a hand on his knee.

Kali: “You really think he would go far enough to hurt me like that? To risk going to prison... over a wrestling match? You know how ridiculous that is right?”

She sighs.

Kali: “I love you Kris. I love both of you more than I can even describe. As much as I hate having to be benched, I don't want your attention to be divided and you having to make a choice between us and your title. I know how much it means to you.”

He shoots a look over to the gym bag with the championship sitting in it. He had not even taken it out of the bag unless a camera was rolling on him.

Kris: “It's not about that. If I lose it, I would still be there. It is the place. That's why it didn't work out in Liberty.”

He looks back to her, but no longer seems broken by the fact that he needed to be a part of Sin City.

Kris: “It's why I can't get it out of my head. When people started telling me that it was basically mine, I felt like it was my job to make sure the right things happen.”

He chuckles a little lightly, trying to separate himself from how much he cared by making it a joke instead.

Kris: “I mean, without me we get someone like Calvin Harris tearing it all down, someone like Crimson burning it to the ground, or people closing the doors.”

Kali nods.

Kali: “You know, I was originally going to be a doctor like my mother. I thought it would be my calling. Like continuing the legacy but after one semester of pre-med I knew I couldn't do it. My mind constantly went back to the law texts I had poured over as a child. The hours I would spend sitting in my Father’s office. It just always clicked. And then, when I came to do that contract for Jet City, to basically be your babysitter... afterwards, the idea of it being over and potentially never seeing you or Heather again put me in a panic. We all have a calling, Kris. Even if it is not what everyone else wants you to do.”

She looks down at Heather.

Kali: “Just like Heather was meant to sing. Nothing else ever worked out for her. The universe sometimes has funny ideas how to get us to the places we need to be.”

He looks down from and and to Heather, still sleeping in her lap.

Kris: “She just needed to believe she could do something… anything. She was always going to succeed in whatever it was once she realized she was actually worth something.”

A smile crosses his face thinking about how far they had come since first meeting. He was overjoyed to not ever have to return to those times.

Kris: “It's weird being out there by myself…”

He takes a deep breath, possibly just coming to the realization for the first time. His words sound more like thinking out loud than anything.

Kris: “Like all of us started out separately, and all came together to be really close. The three of us, Jet City, Coby and Chelsea, Parker, everyone. Sin City shut down, and it seemed like everything fell apart. Everyone is kind of off doing their own thing. I'm still out there though.”

He did not appear upset by it, and the smile on his face actually widens a little.

Kris: “Jason only got into wrestling because of me. Then he recruited Parker. Then Coby went to Parker. People just kept stacking on because he was carrying my dream for me. Being the last one standing feels like they all finally gave it back to me. I might be by myself out there, but it doesn't feel like it. I have all these people that have added onto the thing that I wanted, and helped me make it better.”

Kali: “Well if you are lonely, you could always take Vi...”

Kali chuckles at the idea. The panic of just thinking about it flashes in his eyes and he shakes the thought away.

Kris: “Adding another crazy person to an already insane situation would not go well for me.”

Kali offers a shrug.

Kali: “I dunno, might even out the score.”

She is full out laughing now, but it fades off as she makes her next point.

Kali: “I just want you to be more careful. Next time, you might not be lucky enough to walk away.”

He does not even have to put a second of thought into his response for the the answer comes tumbling from his mouth.

Kris: “Next time I'm kicking his face off…”

He raises a hand up in front of his face.

Kris: “Just gone. The whole thing.”

Kali gets a scary determined look on her face.

Kali: “Good. After the things he said to me...”

She stops. She had refused to tell him what Crimson had said to her when he had captured her.

Kris: “He's not going to be a problem for much longer. When I beat him this time he goes to the back of the line. He's not a problem anymore.”

She shakes her head.

Kali: “Men like that never cease to be a problem.”

He nods in agreement, but only in part.

Kris: “Well he can go be someone else's problem. Injuries suck worse than they used to when pain was optional. I'm not trying to pile them up.”

He tries to stretch out his shoulder, but barely starts to bring it up to his chest before the soreness of it makes him think twice. He brings a hand around to his lower back and arches back, popping it to relieve some of the tension, but not without a grimace.

Kris: “I'm not doing this every week.”

She gently slides Heather's head from her lap as she rises. She comes up to his side.

Kali: “Let me see how bad it is.”

He pulls the zipper down on his hoodie and lifts his hand up to her. She pulls the cuff of it over his hand so he can pull his arm out. He quickly discards it to the chair with the broken remains of his phone and looks back to her.

Kris: “This part I can't do…”

He leans forward and her fingers slip into the back of his collar. He extends his arms forward and she pulls the shirt over his head. She tosses the shirt to the pile as he repositions so she can see the damage up his side in the light. The bruise starts just below his shoulder and travels down the left side all the way to his lower back. It is already starting to turn purple, which appears to be the worst of it. Tiny scratches from the broken windshield accompany half the length of the bruise, but none of them looked bad enough to worry about.

Kris: “It probably looks exactly as bad as it feels…”

She grimaces and runs her hand lightly down his side, almost as though she didn't trust the doctor's assessment of his injuries.

Kali: “At least nothing is broken. These little cuts will sting in the shower until they scab over. It really looked a lot worse on TV.”

He does not even try and argue the point.

Kris: “It was. Knocked the air out of me pretty bad. Took me a little bit to be breathing like there wasn't a fat guy sitting on me.”

Her eyebrow half raises at the mention, and he waves it off.

Kris: “Oh like you're really even surprised that I would know what that's like…”

She sits beside him.

Kali: “I am learning to not be surprised at most things you may or may not have experience with.”

He rests a hand on her thigh, but then taps it twice as an idea strikes him.

Kris: “While you're learning new things… that car window… first time I've gone through one of those.”

He nudges her with a genuine smile on his face.

Kris: “There's still some firsts for you to be around for.”

She laughs.

Kali: “Not a first I would have wanted for you. I am relieved you are okay though.”

She nods toward Heather.

Kali: “Once she heard that you were good enough to get on a plane it was like one second she was talking and the next she was out. But me? I couldn't think of sleeping until I saw you myself.”

It did not seem strange at all that they would have different reactions. He even had some idea why. He looked down at his wife, and brushes away stray strands of hair from her face.

Kris: “She has seen a lot more of it. The night I got jumped at her birthday party was probably the worst I have ever been beat up. I still got on a plane and competed in Japan.”

Thinking back to it, it was pretty amazing that he had even talked her into letting him go.

Kris: “I always come back. She knows that. If I am capable of being on a plane then it can't be worse than when I left to Japan, and that was pretty bad. The only time she would panic is if I couldn't leave. Like when I broke my arm.”

Kali: “We were both panicking at that. I guess it is just in my nature to worry. I still worry about my brother whenever he gets deployed even though he has done it at least a dozen times by now. Maybe it's a good thing I chose not to have kids.”

He shrugs.

Kris: “Maybe not birth any, but you definitely have two. I have seen it.”

She smiles.

Kali: “It's not the same though. But I do worry about them too. I am more like an aunt then their mom.”

He shakes his head. He had seen her interact with both of the kids dozens of times. He even felt a sense of calm when he was away, knowing that she was here with them and Heather.

Kris: “You can tell that to yourself if you want but I'm not buying it.”

She immediately changes the subject.

Kali: “Should wake Heather up and get her upstairs. Do you think you can sleep in bed?”

He nods slowly.

Kris: “Yes, but I smell like Primm and a jet that I would personally be afraid to blacklight.”

He looks back over towards the stairs, and then back to Heather. A smile crosses his face and he leans forward on the table. He works an arm under hers and around to her back. Once he has her, he uses his left to hook under her knees and in one motion lifts her up from the couch in his arms. Her eyes come open as soon as he is standing, and he smiles down at her.

Kris: “Always sleeping on the couch when there is a perfectly good bed upstairs. What am I going to do with you?”

His voice was playful, mostly just to reassure her that he was okay despite what she may have feared. She yawns.

Heather: “Whatever you want.”

She smirks a sleepy grin at him before her eyes close again. Kali is surprised.

Kali: “Are you sure you should do that?”

He turns from the couch and starts towards the stairs, not hesitating at all.

Kris: “If I slip, fall, and nearly kill us it will be something we laugh about in a few years.”

He turns back towards Kali with a smile on his face, and looks down at Heather.

Kris: “Look how peacefully sleepy and gorgeous she is though. We can't expect her to wake up and walk stairs! That's madness.”

Kali leans in to kiss his cheek.

Kali: “You are the only one going mad around here.”

She laughs and then walks toward the stairs.

Kali: “Are you going to need help getting in the shower?”

Kris: “Getting in? Nah. While in? Always.”

She starts up the stairs first, but he follows quickly behind her, putting Heather just a few steps behind Kali's rear. He leans down, talking more softly, but loud enough for Kali to hear.

Kris: “You're missing a wonderful view by sleeping…”

Kali shakes her head, but she is grinning. All her worry had been easily washed away with Kris’ reassurance. She trusted him. She knew that even with his unpredictable nature, he would always look out for his own survival.



================================
================================



ON-Camera
“Let's Go!”



“If you can't go through a car window and then compete the next week, what CAN you do? I guess I should thank everyone for the positive response. I should be touched that people are worried. To be honest though, it just seems like a waste. Don't let some douche distract all of you by pushing me. If it were that easy to get rid of me, he would have a long time ago. I have been through three matches that haven't deterred me. I have lost titles. I have won titles. I have been beaten badly, threatened with a knife, and insulted relentlessly. Yet, I am here. Yet, I am still the SCW Heavyweight Champion.”

“That's the thing. Everyone in this company will tell you that being here is really the only thing that I want. If you look at my life, being here is the only thing that has ever worked. When I came back at Full Circle, all I wanted was a chance to make something happened. All I needed was for management to have a little bit of faith in me. I knew that I was going to be doing it by myself. I knew that it wasn't going to be easy, especially coming back from injury. I still did it. I still walked out of Full Circle with the Roulette and Heavyweight championships.”

“If a broken arm didn't stop me then, how is getting pushed off a ledge going to stop me now? Maybe if I was wrestling someone like Ben Jordan, I would be concerned. That guy knows how to win, and has been around long enough to exploit me not being 100%. Let me make something clear though, O’Malley is no Ben Jordan. Nobody is. That is why that guy deserves better.”

“O’Malley is a guy that I'm gonna guess was hoping to fly under the radar. I understand the allure of coming out to the ring and making a statement, but none of that sat right with me. You have this guy that came in with a name-droppy trainer, and a bunch of hype. I even bought into it. He was partnered with a legend in Blast From The Past, but could not make it out of the first round. How do you come back from that? Well, apparently you call out the champ.”

“O’Malley undoubtedly saw the opening to the show. He heard the promise that got made to me. He noticed that maybe my focus was elsewhere, and took his shot. Maybe he thought I wouldn't see it. Maybe he could save some face, generate some hype for himself, and it would slip right by my unnoticed.”

“Wrong. Lesson one, O’Malley: Kris is SCW. SCW is Kris.”

“There is nothing happening in this company that I don't pay attention to. There aren't promos I don't watch. There aren't segments that I ignore. I check out the matches to scout each and every one of you, and I get to know you so that when things like this happen, I can tailor an appropriate response.”

“What does that mean for O’Malley? Means I'm going to have to bring back a phrase I haven't gotten to say in a while. Last year, back when I restored the Roulette Championship to glory, you're welcome, I came up with a phrase for people that called me out. There were a lot of them, and it took me more than 100 Days to whack all the moles that popped up out of nowhere. Slowly but surely though, all of them had to face the same fate. You made their mistake, so you're next to meet the same consequence.”

“Get ready for Climax Control. It's your turn to just #JustTakeTheL.”



27
Climax Control Archives / Congratulations
« on: November 10, 2017, 11:59:34 PM »
 Vacation Cruise
1 November 2017
OFF-Camera


The scene opens with a familiar looking woman, dark hair and skin with her ear pressed against the door. From the other side there are raised voices.

WOMAN: “I thought you were going to consider taking a break, after you lost the roulette title. Now you are re-signing?”

The man’s voice is too low to make out. Kali seems to strain to hear better, grabbing the door latch and without warning the door opens and she lets out a bit of a surprised scream, collapsing in a mess on the floor. The two speakers both look towards her. Neither one seem particularly shocked to see her.

HEATHER: “I was wondering when you were going to stop loitering in the hall and join us.”

Kali looks up embarrassed not only for her clumsiness but for getting caught eavesdropping. Kris points back and forth between himself and Heather without taking his eyes off of her.

KRIS: “You realize that we are not the only two with a valid opinion on this, right? I mean, you are just as much a part of this as we are. You don’t have to be afraid to join in the conversation.”

He walks over and leans down to her, offering her his hand to help her up. She takes it but seems to be a loss for words. She shoots Heather a look, catching her eyes.

HEATHER: “She still feels like she has no say. Even though I tell her repeatedly that she does.”

Kali clears her throat.

KALI: “You were both talking and I didn't want to be rude, just in case it was private.“

Kris shakes his head, and does not even look over to Heather for confirmation before reassuring Kali.

KRIS: “There is no private. There is no Heather and I talk it out and you live with the decision. It’s all three of us. Otherwise this is never going to work.”

Heather crosses the distance toward her. She’s dressed in a bikini top and a colorful skirt that reaches her ankles.

HEATHER: “Are you okay with everything?”

Kali bites her inside cheek for a second.

KALI: “He didn't discuss it with me before doing it. I wasn't there to look the contract over first either.”

She starts to regain her list confidence.

KALI: “That could have wound up being a really stupid move depending on, what they might have wormed into the fine print, Kris.

She looks just as annoyed at Kris as Heather was. Both women look at him intently. He looks back and forth between them, almost regretting the fact that he had invited Kali into the argument now that they were allied against him. The moment would have been comical to him if he were on the outside of it. Normally he would have gone on offense, and tried to skirt around it, but that was not who he was anymore. Instead of redirecting, deflecting, or trying to change the subject, he stands his ground against the both of them.

KRIS: “It’s the same deal that I got last year. Kirsten looked over that one before Jason and I signed it. I didn’t need more money, or more time off. I wasn’t asking for anything other than a match. It was easy.”

His eyes dart from Kali’s and back to Heather’s.

KRIS: “...and yes, I was going to take time off back when everything was going wrong, but look at us now. We have all been doing so well. Things at home are great. I feel better than I ever have. I even got out of all that Roulette division stuff.”

The women look at each other, as if speaking telepathically before looking back to Kris.

KALI: I know we did discuss your plan to move forward. It doesn't guarantee that Mr. Crimson will try to hurt us again but...

Heather finishes for her.

HEATHER: “Fool me once, shame on you...”

KALI: “Fool me twice, shame on me. He can't catch me the same way again. I will be okay once we can get back to our regular routine. You know, when I came to shows with you...”

Heather doesn’t seem to have had her mind put to ease. Kris picks up on it immediately, and shrugs his shoulders.

KRIS: “I know that you have doubts. What can the guy really do to me though? For as long as he holds that title, and I am out of the division, he is off of my radar. Worrying about me is a waste of his time. I’m not going after that championship again. He’s not going to want to drop it in order to come after me. He doesn’t win in that scenario. He doesn’t prove anything by taking the title and then dropping it a week, or even a month later. My guess is he is going to try and wipe away my record since beating me didn’t break my spirit. That keeps him pretty far away from me for the next five months. You don’t have anything to worry about.”

Heather sighs.

HEATHER: “I was just looking forward to having you home...”

She still appears more saddened than mad.

He crosses to her and wraps his arms around her waist. Instead of hugging her close to him, he leans back, keeping his eyes on hers.

KRIS: “I know it has sucked. It was hard to be apart for so long. It was worse when I was away and on that boat. The international tour couldn’t have come at a worse time either. That’s all over now. I only have to be gone for two days, any time that I leave.”

He uses his arms to rock her back and forth a little.

KRIS: “Not that you’ll always be there when I am thanks to all of your success. You’re on camera for Pride more than anyone else, and you have your shows to do.”

HEATHER: “Pride is one night a week and only a couple hours in the city. If it was a travelling thing I would have said no. And my next show isn’t until the weekend before Christmas. But maybe I should cancel...”

Kali and Kris both respond at the same time.

KALI & KRIS: “NO!”

It pulls their eyes away from Heather and to each other. Kris points back and forth between himself and Kali, and she smiles.

KRIS: “We kind of harmonized there for a second... That was good...”

All of them laugh lightly, but Kris is quick to cut it off and get back to his point. He looks at Heather and shakes his head.

KRIS: “You need to go out and do that for you. I know you want to spend more time at home. Believe me, I do too. I wish we could all stay there and never have to go out and do anything to make money. Not going out and doing stuff for ourselves was what started all of our problems though. It doesn’t sound smart to go back to that.”

He shrugs.

KRIS: “...and everybody will tell you that it is always good to get a break from me here and now. Apparently I am super annoying.”

Kali speaks up now.

KALI: Plus, maybe I should maybe make more effort to get to know the kids. I want them to trust me too.

She tries to smile but it's obvious the kids still make her a little nervous. The admission seems to catch Kris off guard completely, but not necessarily in a bad way. He breaks his hands from around Heather’s waist and turns towards Kali, almost in disbelief.

KRIS: “Really?”

He shakes his head. It was not the right choice of wording, and he knew it as soon as the word was gone. Before she can respond, he takes a second stab at it to make sure he had not hurt her feelings.

KRIS: “I mean they like you. I can see it on their faces when you guys interact. I haven’t wanted to push you or anything. I didn’t want you to be uncomfortable.”

He looks back to Heather for some kind of reassurance.

KALI: “I have been staying at arms length because I wasn’t sure how long this might last. I did research on triads. They are usually not serious, more like something couples do to spice things up. I just... didn't want to get attached... and have my heart broken having to say goodbye.”
He shakes his head, not accepting the idea that they were doomed to fail for even one second. Others had brought it up. People had even poked fun at their relationship on social media. Kris was not having any doubts though.

KRIS: “They fail because people don’t feel equal… or worse, aren’t equal. Maybe it is a thing where only one person is interested in keeping all three people involved. Maybe it is never meant to be a serious thing. When we all three talked this over though, that was not what we talked about. I don’t ever want either of you to feel unimportant. I wouldn’t have agreed to it if it wasn’t something I was going to put my all into. I mean… am I wrong here?”

He looks back and forth between the two of them for an answer. Kali shakes her head.

KALI: “No, but I am a realist. For all intents and purposes I wanted this. We agreed to be equals but we aren't. You and Heather are married, have children together... what do I have? No matter what, you guys are like fairy tale couples.”

She stops, her eyes welling up a bit.

KALI: “I’m sorry. I’m being selfish... Forget... Forget i said anything.”

Heather looks alarmed at their girlfriend's sudden show of emotion and looks at Kris with concern. The only answer that either of them has to offer is the one answer that they had avoided since their relationship started.

KRIS: “...what did we have before you came along though?”

It was more honest than he usually was, and much more direct. He was not above taking responsibility or being honest though, not anymore.

KRIS: “I mean we were falling apart. We were on the brink of getting divorced. We weren’t talking. When we were talking we weren’t really hearing each other. Without you we wouldn’t be together now. None of this would have been possible, because we don’t know how to stay out of our own way.”

She gives the barest of smiles and wipes a tear from her cheek.

KALI: “I know that, but you are better now. I guess... I just wanted some kind of... guarantee. I really don't mean to sound like... like... a spoiled brat throwing a tantrum...”

Heather takes one of Kali’s hands, pressing it to her heart.

HEATHER: “Kali you are just as much a part of my heart as Kris is. I love you. I can't imagine life without you now. I know I can't marry you or give you a guarantee like that but I can give you my promise.”

Kris tries his hardest to keep his mouth closed, knowing that it was probably not the right moment to try and break the tension, but fails to hold himself back. He shrugs his shoulder as nonchalant as he could, and tries to pass off his comment as totally legitimate.

KRIS: “You know if you two wanted to get married I could totally just divorce Heather and take half of her money….”

He points back and forth between them again.

KRIS: “Then you two could make this thing official and I could just be some kind of love slave to the two of you. We could even post all the details on social media so that we could be like the popular people.”

Both women turn their heads to glare at him.

KALI: “You are the reason we can’t have nice things...”

She can’t help but laugh though. She pulls both Heather and Kris into her, hugging tightly. Kris wraps an arm around each of them, but does not exactly let go of the idea.

KRIS: “I mean I could settle for forty percent if half was too much…”

Heather pinches his side between the nails of her thumb and index finger. He quickly jerks away from her without breaking from their embrace. He puts his best attempt at being offended into his voice.

KRIS: “Fine! Damn! Why does everybody have to be so hostile all the time….”

==================================================================
==============================================================
==========================================================


Congratulations!
ON-Camera



The screen comes to life to start the video, and former Roulette Champion Kristopher Ryans is sitting center frame. Behind him is the San Diego house built on top of the ruins of the house he grew up in. He and his half brother had reclaimed this spot for themselves before their careers even really started. It functioned as Kris’ home during the summer while he was separated from his wife, Heather. There was history all around him, but the one thing that was not there, was the SCW Roulette Championship. Kris is sitting in a reclining beach chair with his legs kicked up. The white button-down shirt that he is wearing only has every other button actually done up. The wind catches the loose fabric in between and sends ripples through the shirt as he looks out at the water. Next to him on the table are the two awards he won at High Stakes. For now, he completely ignores them, and looks over at the camera. Normally when he spoke, it was to fans. He was not even a sentence into talking before the viewers at home realized that his message was for one person in particular.

”I’m glad that you think what you picked up at High Stakes was a huge victory, Tommy. I want you to celebrate it. The moment when I realized that you had pinned the announcement of your win to your Twitter account, was one of the best moments of the last year for me. It is, in fact, a big deal that you took that championship away from me. I’m not even going to sit here and say that you didn’t deserve it, or that I let you win. I’m not going to cheapen your victory over me. That may have been the guy that I used to be, but that’s not who I am now. I know that is disappointing to you. I know that nothing would make you happier than to see me sit here all mopey. I know you want me to kick, scream, and throw a tantrum about the fact that I lost. I know that you want to see me disappointed. If we are going to talk about this though, there is one thing you need to understand first.

He pulls the thick, black sunglasses off of his face. It has only been a few days since their match, and the puncture wounds have not quite healed. He makes no move to hide them, or try to explain them away. Instead, he looks directly at the camera with a smile.

I will never be the person that you want to fight because I don’t need to be. I was able to be the person I have become, and still get you to do everything that I wanted you to. I don’t have to play your game. I don’t have to buy into your manipulations. I don’t have to insult you. I can be me, without changing anything about you. If you can’t do the same, then I guess that just means you are a step behind.”

He shrugs, and puts the sunglasses on the side table next to his two awards. He takes the Most Improved of the Year award into his hands, and holds it in his lap. He runs his thumb over the lettering, and a smile crosses his face.

”The thing that most people don’t understand about goals, is that the feeling of success is fleeting. It was amazing to come back to SCW last October, and kick things off with a win. Back then I didn’t think that this was going to be the result though...”

He turns the award towards the camera for a moment so that the viewers could read the words off of it, but then turns it back to himself. He seems to be running through everything that built up to getting the award in his mind before he speaks.

”When I came back, I had lost more matches in this company than I had won. To be honest, it wasn’t even close. It took me well into April of this year to finally get back above .500.”

He laughs. Mercedes had done well to make sure he remembered the fact that he used to be a joke to many members of the roster. It all seemed so long ago now, which was probably why he could talk about it with a smile on his face.

”I made my little announcement video. I said I was coming back to fix things. At that point though, all I wanted to do was win one match. I just wanted to know that I could. I wanted to know that the Internet Championship reign wasn’t a fluke. I had gotten injured. I had gotten into things that I shouldn’t have. I just needed to know that I could still do it. If you’re watching this now, you probably already know this, but it only took me one night.”

He laughs, and unlike the old days, it was not because he had just cut someone down. It was not a laugh full of malice. It was genuine, and light, and a side of Kris that fans were only just now really getting to see. He looks up, trying to remember the day exactly. It only takes him a second, despite all of the abuse to the head he had sustained in the last year.

”Climax Control 164.”

It takes him a second, but his eyes close, almost like he was trying to picture the crowd as he walked down the aisle.

”Santa Barbara, California.”

His eyes snap open, and his voice becomes more excited. Each word comes out confident, and cheerful. It was the first time he was recalling a positive memory on camera, and he was enjoying reliving the moment.

”Ryan Keys walked in confident that I had nothing left. Everyone thought that I was done, or that I would show up all messed up. I heard people were taking bets on if I was actually going to make it to the arena.”

He shakes his head, and loses his train of thought when a light laugh interrupts his speech. He gets it together quickly, and shifts gears a little back to himself. He nods as he speaks, almost like he is fact checking himself as he goes, and physically signing off on the details of his own story.

”I remember being nervous coming into the arena. I mean, if I would have fallen on my face, they would have all been right. It was my last shot, and it was the only one that I needed. I just needed to win one match.”

He holds up the index finger of his right hand, and then used it to tap the award in his lap.

”I went out in front of that crowd clear-headed, and focused. I was ready for Ryan Keys. I was prepared to compete at this level. From the moment I stepped through the curtain, I could feel it. I knew that all of this was mine for the taking. In that moment I realized that I could go farther than I ever have. All I needed to do was beat Ryan Keys...”

He pauses, and his voice drops a little. The weight that the win held for him was evident on his face. He nods, proud of himself

”...and I did.”

He shrugs his shoulders and reaches over, placing the award back on the side table. Once it is placed he turns back to the actual camera.

”Getting my hand raised was great. It was one of the best moments of my life. I felt all of the pressure come off. For the first time, I came out and this job the way I always dreamed of doing it when I was growing up, and the shit actually worked. I walked away with a win. That might not sound like a big deal now, but at that point I had lost more than a dozen matches. I had only won maybe a handful, and all of them were right in a row when I had that Internet Championship run. Before that it was failure after failure. To see me win was something new, something unexpected. You don’t have to take my word for it. Go back and watch it. Listen to the crowd. Look in my eyes when my hand got raised.”

The pacing of his words slow down now that the exact memory was fading from the forefront of his mind. Instead, the feeling that followed that match seems to wash over him.

”...but like I said, that success, that feel good moment, is fleeting. It’s like eating a piece of chocolate. I had that feeling of accomplishment, and success for about ten seconds, and then it was gone.”

Alongside his last word he raised his hand up and snapped his fingers. He shakes his head, and the disappointment of it washes over his face.

”It was one moment.”

There was another laugh, but the underlying irritation that had been an integral part of the majority of his career was back in his voice. His gaze falls down from the camera, and sighs lightly..

”...and it had to stack up against a lifetime of anguish, failure, and disappointment.”

He is silent for a moment while he lets it sink in. He was no longer skirting these feelings, or this kind of honesty. If he was going to move on, he needed to get it out. His voice stays low, like he is ashamed to admit the details. For so long he had a persona in front of the screen that was bulletproof, but with the changes over the last year, fans had seen that mask slip and fall away. What was under it was the man in front of them, and the honesty pouring out of him.

”I wanted to buckle after that. After I realized that it didn’t make me feel much better, I didn’t see much of a reason to keep going. I figured that I was just wrong. Coming back was not the answer that I was looking for. I wasn’t sure where that answer was, but for a few days I was certain that it was not here.”

A small twinge of a smile starts to form in the corner of his mouth. The confidence boost it gives him brings his gaze back up to the camera.

”Then Jet City happened.”

He reaches over to the side table again and picks up the Tag Team of The Year Award. The smile on his face grows wider than any we have seen today. He almost looks like a child seeing all of their presents under the tree on Christmas morning.

”Not only was I getting to team with the only person that was always there for me,, but because Team BJ was taking a step back, we got thrust into the championship picture. Suddenly there was a new goal. Another step towards earning my way back. Another opportunity for me to make up a little ground. I knew I had an awesome partner. I knew that there was no team capable of playing us against one another, because we did that all on our own for amusement.”

A laugh cuts him off, but only because the sentiment was entirely true. The two brothers went at each other just as much as their opponents, and the owners had even put them in a match against one another to force them to work it out.

”That pain, and frustration, all melted away. I had a purpose again. I trained harder than I ever have in my life. I watched hours worth of past matches. I broke down promos. I learned everything that there was to learn about The Elders before we even flipped on the cameras and recorded a syllable. I wanted everything to be perfect, so that when we walked down that ramp, fought for our lives in that ring, and had our hands raised at the end, that the feeling of accomplishment would stick with me a little longer this time.”

He runs out of steam, and has to stop to take a breath. The disappointment that had faded away shows signs of coming back to life though. He tries to deflect it away.

”I guess this is where you expect me to say that it didn’t. I would imagine that Tommy Crimson would even call me a liar for saying that it did. He seems like a guy that has so much, but appreciates so little. He would probably argue that the feeling doesn’t last, because he is probably already looking at that Roulette Championship with disdain that he will likely never admit.”

He shrugs, blowing off the speculation as unimportant to what he was trying to say. It does not take him long to get back on track.

”I would by lying if I said that I didn’t enjoy it though. I would be lying if I said that the joy of being champion did not linger for a while. That’s the thing about being a champion. It’s not just one goal, it’s a whole division full of goals. Jet City ran through team after team, after team. There was always someone to challenge us, so there was always some kind of goal that I could set for us.”

He starts to count on his right hand by holding his hand up and extending only his index finger.

”Hold onto the titles through our first defense.”

He extends his middle finger next.

”Hold them longer than The Elders did.”

He extends his ring finger, not breaking his pace at all.

”Beat a team that has been around SCW for forever like Dying Breed.”

He turns his hand now, showing his palm to the crowd and extending out his pinky.

”Hang onto them until the division recovered.”

He drops his hand back to his lap and rolls both of his shoulders. Some of the excitement fades from his voice when he does.

”...and then that happened.”

He sighs, and pushed through, not letting himself sink back down into the darkness.

”Each win along that road pushed me just a little bit further out of the black hole that I was stuck in. It was like fighting and clawing my way back to life one week at a time. When we realized that we had done everything that we set out to do though, everything felt stagnate. When a company has to throw every single team on the roster at you at the same time, because no team could beat you on their own, it takes a lot of the joy out of it.”

Just like he had the first award, he lifts the Jet City award from his lap and puts it back on the table before launching into the explanation of the events that led to the end of Jet City.

”Jason needed some time off. I mean the guy is getting old, and he hadn’t been in the ring since his big injury. We knew we were going to lose the championships eventually because the motivation was just not there. We were not just going to let just anybody take them from us. We weren’t going to just hand them over to someone either. Vacating them was never an option, but we saw the writing on the wall.”

He shrugs. The weight of the decision to end Jet City was not weighing on him like the rest. Maybe it was a sign that he was further along through his transformation at this point. People liked to claim it was sudden, but the look on his face is much more positive than when he was talking about his initial return.

”Blaze of Glory came, and Team BJ walked away with the championships. Jason took his leave from Sin City. I felt good about what we had accomplished. I knew that we had made some kind of mark that SCW fans weren’t going to forget. You can call me arrogant for thinking so, but that award proves my point.”

He points back over to it without taking his eyes off the camera. He does not slow down either. Instead of letting himself fall back down the rabbit hole, he pushes forward through the story.

”This time I wasn’t going to let that doubt, and loathing creep back up. I could feel the excitement starting to slip away, but there was something else. I didn’t really understand it until recently. It was a new feeling back then and I wasn’t sure how to process it. See, all we had done as a team was win. All I had done since coming back, was win.”

He chuckles. A year ago it would have come across as cocky, but even he seems surprised by how he finished the thought. It was certainly true, regardless of how anyone chose to take it. The intention of saying it was not to brag though, and he does not linger on it.

”With each win, I felt better, but with each win the expectations rose. We had to find ways to outdo ourselves every week. We had to be funnier. We had to win more impressively. Everything had to be absolutely flawless at all times, or things were going to fall apart. I’m not saying that their weren’t slips and missteps. I think a lot of them are pretty well documented actually. What is that saying? Pressure makes diamonds, but also bursts pipes?”

He nods, satisfied that he had gotten it right.

”We got to a point that we couldn’t move forward. If Jet City was a pipe, the pressure of those tag titles made it burst.”

He raises both hands as closed fist, and with the best sound effects he can muster makes an exploding sound and opens both hands to add a comedic element to the team’s demise. It helps him to not dwell on the negatives.

”From the moment we dropped those titles though, I was determined to keep going. That’s exactly what I did too. It was a new day, and I had a new goal. I felt energized like I hadn’t in a long time. I was ready to go up against anything...”

He holds up his finger again, but not for a list this time. Instead, it was to demonstrate his epiphany. It was a symbol of the moment that everything came together for him. If there was a start to the real change that he made in his life, this was the turning point.

”...and then I remembered what I said in that video right before I came back. I said that I was coming back to right the wrongs. I had already started to do that by showing up, busting my ass, and winning matches. There was something that I couldn’t erase though. I could beat everyone in the company that had previously beaten me, but there was one person that I never could beat, and won title that I never could win.”

He shakes his head, and grits his teeth for effect. The fact that he had not ever beaten the man in a match was still a mild annoyance, despite breaking the record.

”That’s why I came out and issued the challenge for the Roulette Championship. I needed a goal, so that I could hang onto those positive feelings. I wasn’t going to be satisfied going night to night just hoping for a win. As much as the expectations of fans and management had gone up, my expectations for myself had gone up even further. I needed to do something big. I needed to do something legendary. I needed to add my name to the SCW history books.”

He claps his hands together in excitement and then points to the camera to ask all of the fans a question.

”What better way to do that than erase the name of a man that beat you on several occasions?”

Even the skeptics had to admit that the plan had merit. It made sense for him to go after the record, and it gave him a purpose. The excitement on his face was evidence to that fact. Even now, after the dust had settled, the retelling of his story was giving him that jolt of life that became the basis for ‘The Miracle’.

”I saw a record that had stood for more than three years. A record that was made off of someone beating my ass. I record that might never have happened if I was the person that I am now three years ago. I wanted to prove that I was better, and I knew exactly what I had to accomplish in order to do it. If you don’t believe me, go watch the old shows.”

He points off camera like he is actively encouraging people to turn him off,
but the moment passes.


”Like Babe Ruth, I called my shot. I didn’t wait for opportunity to come to me. I singled out a champion. I pointed at them. I said that I was going to win the championship, and I did. I said that I was going to clear out the backlog of people deserving their rematch or title opportunity. I did. I said that I was going to stop the hot potato bullshit. Again, I did. Week after week, goal after goal, I marched to my October deadline. I told the world that I was going to beat Equinox’s record before I ever even put my hands on the championship. Then I went out every night and made that happen.”

The smile on his face now goes nearly ear to ear. He runs through each hurdle along the way in his mind as he tells the story, and it only acts to bolster his confidence. When he gets to the end though, he knows what part comes next. The cheerfulness in his eyes starts to fade. The smile shrinks on his face. He had started to catch up to present time.

”Then, and only then, is where you come in Crimson. For all your research, for all your planning, this was where you began your breakdown of everything that there is to know about me. This is where you started your narrative. You didn’t recognize the change before it was in front of your face, because you don’t know how to relate to those feelings. You don’t know what it means to grow as a human being.”

They were two back-to-back digging comments, and the confidence in his voice when the words came out of his mouth made them sound believable, even if it was not the case. It was the truth as he saw it from his perspective, and after hearing his story, it was easy to see why.

”You chose to attack me, based on what you saw during my title reign. You tried to convince the world that you you could tear me to shreds based on what you thought you knew about me. Yet, even from the start you missed the point. Kali was never the person that changed me. It wasn’t Heather, or Jason, or anyone that you could namedrop in an attempt to get under my skin. That’s why when you get in my face, I don’t have to do anything. You can’t hurt what you can’t understand, and you can’t understand me. You have proven that over and over again in the last few weeks.”

He backs off of his point for a moment, as not to sound overly cocky. It was not his intent to demean. He raises both of his hands up from his lap, with his palms facing out to the camera to look innocent. After a moment, he drops them, and turns more introspective.

”Was I starting to drag a little? Of course. The Roulette Championship is not easy to carry. You never know what you’re headed into, but more often than not, it’s something that is going to land you in the hospital. The recovery times get longer, and the time between defenses gets smaller. It is mentally draining, and physically demanding from the moment you wake up, to the moment that you go to sleep. I’m not saying that Tommy Crimson is not going to be able to handle that. I’m not using it as an excuse for losing the match at High Stakes either. I’m just stating a fact that any of the former Roulette Champions would wholeheartedly agree with. Every night you are subject to the spin of a wheel, and you know whatever it lands on is going to be painful, but that is what makes the division so entertaining for the fans.”

The last thought seems to strike him as strange even as it comes out. For a long time he had not really cared about them, but now, more and more, they were becoming a part of how he made decisions. The fact that it was new and different was not lost on him, and it takes him a second to recover his thought.

”I was able to push through it for one reason. I had a goal. I had a mission. I had made a promise to everyone that if I got my hands on that championship, I would not let it go until the record was broken. If Babe Ruth had pointed out into the outfield, and then struck out, nobody would remember that moment. If I spent my entire reign talking about records, and then fell short, nobody would remember that I even tried to touch greatness. But, that day came, and went just like any other. I was supposed to celebrate, so I did. I went out to the ring and I enjoyed the moment while I was out there, but again, that feeling was fleeting.”

As soon as the last word slips from his mouth, it is like the story had come full circle. The same expression on his face when he talked about feeling let down after defeating Ryan Keys was back. The same hopelessness and powerlessness was filling him up.

”I looked down at that Roulette Championship, and you know what it felt like? A fifteen pound weight. It wasn’t a goal anymore. It wasn’t my purpose. I did everything with it that I set out to do. There was no way to move forward. There was nothing else to do, but have it end. So,  just like Jet City, it was time to close the chapter. It was time to pass it along to the next person.”

Again, he stops short of cheapening Crimson’s win, as that was not his intent. He shifts gears a little to stay away from that idea.

”I thought heading into that match with you was difficult because of how personal it got. I thought that maybe you had gotten under my skin. I debated about whether or not I was going to flip my life upside down to figure things out. I talked to my friends in my time away. I mean you know that already. There wasn’t a camera around, but somehow you knew. I guess it’ll stay a mystery.”

He shrugs, not sure how to answer the question. Crimson had outed personal details of conversations that there was no possible way that he heard. Kris had lost time worrying and wondering about it, but was not going to allow himself to make the same mistake here. He needed to move on.

”When it was over, and I was just laying in the ring, it wasn’t doubt, fear, anger, frustration, or depression that I felt. That same familiar feeling that I had the night Jet City split apart came back. At the beginning of the year, I couldn’t have told you what that feeling was. It was new to me. I hadn’t gotten to a place where I could process it for what it was. Over the course of my miserable summer, that you were so quick to jump on, I learned a lot about myself. I did a lot of growing up. I found an answer, and it was there waiting for me when I needed it.”

He smiles, and raises his arms out to his sides. It seemed so easy, and so obvious, but not even he could see it until now.

”I was relieved.”

He drops his arms, and laughs lightly.

”I did all the things that I set out to do in the Roulette division. Once I crossed all of those things off of my list, one truth became very clear to me.”

He sits up in his chair, and points at Crimson and the Roulette Championship through the camera.

”Holding that championship was only going to hold me back.”

He gets up from his chair and starts to walk towards the camera. The operator takes their cue and starts to back away from him.

”Now don’t get me wrong. Like I said, I can’t take anything away from your win. I didn’t give it to you easily. I still made you take that championship from me. There’s a few sayings that the announcers use a lot to try and explain upsets to the viewers at home....”

He exaggerates trying to remember one before snapping his fingers and offering the answer to the camera.

”The challenger just wanted it more.”

He snaps again, firing a second saying at the camera.

”The new guy was just hungrier.”

He shrugs, and drops his arms back down to his sides.

”Most people wouldn’t be comforted by those phrases after a loss. I was though, because I knew it was true. I watched what you had to say leading up to our match. I saw the look in your eyes on Climax Control when you were in my face. I could see how bad you wanted it, because you thought that it was your key to the big leagues. You thought that it was your foot in the door to greatness. You wanted that championship like your life depended on it, and I… didn’t.”

The word comes out flat, but honest. There is no malice or ill will in his voice, which is strange considering how heated the exchanges were leading up to High Stakes.

”That’s the reason that you walked out of High Stakes with a championship around your waist, and I spend the night getting tacks pulled out of me. That’s the reason that you are celebrating your victory, and I am recovering from injuries. That’s the reason that I didn’t want a rematch with that title on the line. That’s the reason that this time, you’re going to lose.”

His tone changes as he finishes, and the smile shrinks, but only on the left side. The signature smirk he wore into all of his matches was all that was left behind.

”Remember what I said about TV logic?”

He pauses for a moment to give everyone a moment to think back to his comments. Not wanting to linger though, he helps the slow people along.

”The biggest obstacle to the man that has everything, is complacency. You’re on top of the world right now, or so you say. You beat me. You did the impossible. You broke the streak!”

He stops, and shrugs yet again. He leans into the camera a little, and lowers his voice.

”But did you?”

The condescension that fans were used to seeing was on full display here, and he was making no attempt to hide it.

”Did you really?”

He lets it linger for just another second before launching into an explanation to help Crimson along.

”Again, you picked up your narrative at the end of the story. You cherry picked the parts the parts that fit and disregarded the part that didn’t, but your gaze was too narrow. You talk about me being undefeated, but like I said at High Stakes that was never the case. Jet City lost the tag team titles just like I lost the Roulette Championship to you. I tried my hand at Blast From The Past and didn’t make it out of the first round.”

He brings both of his hands up to his chest, and taps it twice.

”My streak, which is very much still rolling, was going an entire year without being pinned, or tapping out. I have said it a bunch of times. I have repeated the same phrase over and over and over again. It’s not my fault the the words I say, and the words that you chose to hear were so different. It’s not my fault that the impression that you got from me was incorrect. It was your own doing. For all of your research, and all of your boasting, you missed by that much.”

He raises his left hand with his index finger and thumb just millimeters apart from one another.

”...and cutting my head open with some tacks didn’t change anything for me.”

He taps some of the wounds that were still healing on the left side of his face. He does not seem bothered by them though.

”The only thing that you have done is unburden me from the one thing that I couldn’t overcome. SCW has rules against champions challenging other champions. They keep their divisions separate. There is a hierarchy around here, and the title that you called your ticket to the top of the roster, is really a weight that keeps you on the bottom rung of the ladder. There’s a reason why I have gone a year without anyone pinning my shoulders to the mat but the top champion acts like I don’t exist. He didn’t have to.”

For once, the painful, blunt truth was directed at himself.

”I was the unbeatable Roulette Champion! There was nobody around that could take the championship away from me! People were saying that I was going to hang onto that title forever. Every other champion on this roster was safe. As long as they held onto their gold, they knew that they were never going to cross paths with me. I was weighted to the bottom of the roster, and all I could do was look up at the less talented people that were in the spot that everyone told me I should be in.”

He has to cut himself off, not wanting to look ahead, and trying to stay focused on the match in front of him.

”You called your match with me your ticket to the main event. You were wrong.”

He shakes his head and makes a familiar clicking noise with his tongue against his cheek.

”Your winning that match was MY ticket to the main event.”

He taps his chest twice again, and the smirk on his face started to lengthen back into a smile.

”You unburdening me from the Roulette Championship freed me up to take the place that everyone already knows is mine. That’s why when I walked into Mark Ward’s office, I could say that I didn’t want that championship back and he could see in my eyes that I meant it. It wasn’t because I was defeated. It wasn’t because I was broken. You didn’t kill me Crimson, you revitalized me. I feel like I can breath again for the first time in five months, and I owe that to you.”

He nods towards the camera and brings his palms together in front of his chest.

”I owe it to your short-sighted, half-assed research into a person that you couldn’t hope to understand. I owe it to your narrow-minded view of how the world works. I owe it to the fact that you think heroes are a figment of people’s imagination while you walk around trying to make yourself out to be some kind of supernatural supervillain. You are just a guy. There is nothing particularly special about you. You may be good inside a ring, but every word out of your mouth tells everyone listening that you aren’t enjoying a second of it. Your whole shtick is to endure, survive, and accomplish things out of spite. You don’t take things for yourself because you want them. You take things for yourself because taking things away from others gets you off.”

He was on a roll now, and his words were starting to cut after all of the time he spent setting the table for his argument.

”You move forward at the expense of others, and that’s why you’re going to end up stuck exactly where you are right now. You’re the very best SCW superstar that’s standing on the bottom rung of the ladder. For as long as you hold that title, you’re going to be looking up. You know whose name you’re going to see on the marquee when you do? Mine.”

He stops suddenly, and has to catch his breath. It was time for the hard truth, and the difference between the two of them.

”You excel to spite others.”

He says it with every bit of the disdain that he used to have for himself.

”I excel in spite of others.”

He nods towards the camera, signaling that he meant Tommy Crimson specifically.

”You did your best to get in my head. You did your best to insult me. You did your best to beat me. I have taken everything that you have to give, and it must annoy you to see me standing here with a smile on my face.”

It was there, as plain as day, and even though it had wavered when he walked viewers through his history, it had always come back to his face when he talked about where he was in life now.

”Get used to it. It’s not going anywhere, anytime soon.”

He winks, and walks past the camera, out of the frame. As soon as he is gone, we cut to black.

==================================================================
==============================================================
==========================================================


28
Climax Control Archives / Miracle
« on: September 29, 2017, 11:25:22 PM »
 â€Forward”
Jet City, WA
27 September 2017
OFF-Camera


Jason had been driving past the Jet City Sports LAb on his way from the Pride Arena back to his house when he noticed lights through the window. It caught him so off guard he almost ran head-on into another car as he pulls into the parking lot. There were no cars in the parking lot, and no windows broken. He drives through the parking lot to the far side of the building, and down the small alley leading to the employee entrances. Again, there were no cars in the parking lot. However, it was where whoever was in the building got in. One of the entrances was lit up, with a paint can propping the door open. The light inside was on, which was enough to make Jason whip his car around next to the door. He steps out and closes the door of his car quietly. Before pulling the door open, he leans close to the crack, listening to see if he could hear what was happening inside. There was nothing to be heard. He pulls the door open and steps inside, walking slowly, and checking around corners before rounding them himself. If whoever broke in was robbing them, they were doing a terrible job because all of the valuable equipment seemed to be in place, and the office had not even been opened. Just before he gets to the end of the hallway leading into the main room of the gym, he finally hears something.

*THWACK* *THWACK* *THUD*

Jason leans against the wall, looking around the corner without exposing himself to whoever it was. The same sequence of sounds echoes through the gym again, and then a third time before Jason finds the source of them. When he lays eyes on the intruder, his anxiety skyrockets. Not because it was a stranger, but precisely the opposite. Standing in the center of the ring was his half-brother. He has a heavy bag set up in one of the corners of the ring, and Jason watches. Kris sprints towards the bag, getting airborne just a few steps before he reaches the corner. He drives his forearm down into the top part of the bag, and lands on his feet in front of it. In rapid succession, he follows with a knee to his would-be opponent’s rib area. Jason can see the wheels turning in his brother’s head, trying to find a way to close the move. He takes a step towards the rope, jumping to land on the middle rope. He tries to propel himself towards the corner, sending a kick at the bag, but his trajectory is off. He misses the bag, and the loud thud sound that Jason was hearing was Kris falling back to the mat in disappointment of having failed. He smacks the mat and rocks back on his shoulders. He kicks his legs, and rolls forward, kipping back up to his feet. He was winded, and his red shirt was dark with sweat. It brings a smile to the older brother’s face as he moves away from the wall and into the light.

JASON: “You only need one foot on the rope. Don’t linger long enough to have to put your hand on the top rope. Think like those wall runs and ping-ponging back and forth on walls in all those games you used to play.”

Kris wheels around towards the sound of the voice, raising his hands up on top of his head. He tries to catch his breath and appear more together than he is, but fails miserably. He leans forward, putting his hands on his thighs and breathing heavy. He points towards the bag.

KRIS: “I can’t without having to take a step back first, and if I let them have space they are going to kick me out of the air on the way down.”

Jason shakes his head, surprised that Kris even acknowledged him at all. For the most part, they had not spoken since Summer XXXtreme. Kris had been clear that they were not family anymore. He had even relinquished his half of the gym they were standing in. Yet, here he was. Even better, he was taking criticism without bringing up their issues. Jason could not help but feel like Kris was here to get his attention. Jason hops up on the apron, and then between the ropes. Kris steps into his path, having started to catch his breath, but Jason holds his hands up and moves around him.

JASON: “Just trust me here….”

He moves around Kris, taking a few quick steps towards the corner. He leaps, mirroring the first two strikes in Kris’ new combination. However, instead of turning towards the ropes for the springboard, he takes one running step to the opposite side of the corner. He plants his right foot on the middle rope, and springs left, rolling his body, and able to catch the top of the back with his toe and he rotates to the ground. He lands on his stomach, but gets his palms planted on the mat, and pushes up to be standing face-to-face with an unimpressed Kris.

KRIS: “You’re still as big of a show off as ever.”

Jason shrugs his shoulders, not letting his brother’s attitude take the smile off of his face. He did not expect Kris to cave in just because he saw it done successfully. He just wanted to be able to prove his usefulness.

JASON: “Why are you here?”

It cuts right through all the small talk, or circle-talking. There was really only one thing that the two of them needed to talk about, and as much as he would enjoy helping Kris with his ring problems, it was not the pressing issue.

KRIS: “You want me to leave?”

There it was, the flight option. Kris never wanted to talk about anything serious, but he was always too big of a pansy to take responsibility for that himself. He always threw it out as an option for others to terminate the conversation. Jason was not dumb enough to take the bait though. The two of them had been playing this game for too long for him to lose that easily.

JASON: “No, I want to you to come back to Seattle, to Jet City, and throw me some kind of lifeline here. I crossed a lot of lines. I apologized. I gave you space, now I want to fix this. It’s been long enough, and I don’t think you’d be here if you didn’t think the same thing.”

Kris did not expect this kind of honesty, but Jules had already done a number on Jason since confronting Kris a week ago. He sighs, and takes a step away, turning back towards the corner with the heavy bag.

KRIS: “Your wife came to see me. She said I’ve been slipping lately. That ever since I left Jet City I have been coasting. I have had to get more and more underhanded to keep my title, and my ring game just isn’t looking as sharp. She actually has me convinced that even though I’m not losing, I’m getting worse, all because I’m not here.”

On one hand Jason is quite impressed by the mindfuck that Jules must have laid on him to get him this twisted up. Jason was smart enough to know that all of the self-doubt his brother carried around never went away. He did a damn good job of hiding it in front of a camera, or on social media, but he also had all of those people convinced that he actually liked himself, so how smart could they be.

JASON: “I don’t think just being in the gym is what she meant, Kris...”

Kris waves him off before he can even finish the thought. He did not need to hear it.

KRIS: “Oh, save me the nauseating pitch! I know what she meant. She meant I need you, Parker, Coby, Violet, the students, and the feeling of being part of this place if I am going to keep getting better. She meant that I got to where I am because of what we built, and without it I am just stagnating instead of moving forward…. I get it,,. Trust me.”

Jason shrugs his shoulders, raising his arms out to his sides.

JASON: “You expect me to tell you that she’s wrong?”

Kris spins back towards him, anger on his face now. The smug way that his brother talked down to him was not going to make this situation any easier for either of them.

KRIS: “What would you know about it Jason? You haven’t paid any attention to my life since you left SCW. Now you have your own company to deal with, and all your big names on the roster. Is it enough to make you happy? Is people talking about you, and all the well-known asking you for a paycheck what you always wanted? I hope it is, because you finally got what you wanted. You got your perfect little picture now. You have the girl, the company, probably a new family before too long. Tell me I’m wrong!”

Kris’ voice steadily raises as he goes, and when he pauses it is only because he runs out of breath. Jason tries to interrupt him, but before he can even produce a single word, Kris is back on offense, dumping out all of the things he was holding back.

KRIS: “You cut the dead weight. Maybe you didn’t mean it to go as bad as it did, but you don’t have to worry about me fucking up your name anymore. Isn’t that what you wanted? You don’t have to be associated with all my fuck ups. It makes it a little easier to walk away when you don’t have to see your name attached anymore. I’m just another face in the crowd.”

Jason holds up his hand, not appearing to get riled at all. From the moment he laid eyes on Kris in the gym he was waiting for this. In fact, he was hoping for it to happen. It had been months since they said more than two words to each other. Jason would take this over nothing.

JASON: “I know you’ve been seeing E.G and talking out your problems. That you and Holden have been spending a lot of time together, so much so that you are actually just waiting on paperwork to get back to confirm your name change. I know you are just two weeks away from breaking the Roulette record, which was something you have been talking about since the day I asked you to sign with the company again. I know that each of these defenses has gotten harder for you....”

Kris tries to cut his brother off, but Jason raises his hand to quiet him before he can argue. Kris mouth slams closed, and Jason continues in the same even tone as before.

JASON: “You cheated at Summer XXXtreme to beat Keys at the end. At Violent Conduct you let the other two do most of the legwork against each other. Even against Devereux last week you didn’t look yourself, and I know where it started too.”

Kris rolls his eyes, and sighs heavily, turning away from Jason. He had already heard this from Jules. He was not about to listened to it from Jason as well.

KRIS: “You don’t know shit….”

Jason steps forward as Kris tries to escape through the ropes, done with the conversation. However, as he leans forward, Jason catches him from the side, taking his younger brother’s wrist in his left hand and applying the thumb on his right hand to a spot on the base of Kris’ neck. Almost as once the smaller man falls down to a knee, and yells out in pain. Jason raises Kris’ arm higher, and as he goes the pain on the champion’s face becomes more and more pronounced.

JASON: “It was when Joshua Acquin ripped that thing off the wall in that bathroom and hit you with it. I saw it then, and I have seen it in every match since. It’s why they didn’t want you to leave the hospital after the match, and it’s why you’ve been struggling since. You can’t even take pain medication to make it go away.”

The last bit may have been the reason that Jason had been keeping his space. At the very least, he could see from his performance that his brother was not using again. It was a step in the right direction.

JASON: “Not that I am complaining. I’m proud that you have gone so long without slipping.”

He releases his grip on his brother, and Kris immediately pulls away. He raises a hand up to his shoulder, rolling it a few times. As he gets back to his feet, he tilts his neck at an awkward angle and it pops. He seems almost instantly relieved.

KRIS: “I can manage. It’s only another couple weeks and I can drop the title and take some time off. I just have to make it through the end of October.”

The stupidity of the statement finally causes Jason to raise his voice.

JASON: “You’re not going to make it that long without our help. You need to have Parker look at it. You need to have someone like Coby around that can push you, instead of those idiots you have been picking on at gyms on tour. You need someone like me who is going to see through your bullshit, but isn’t going to get tired of dealing with you.”

Kris shakes his head, but immediately regrets it. Whatever Jason had done to him had landed perfectly. He could still feel the pain radiating all the way down his arm and into his hand.

KRIS: “I’m supposed to trust you not to bail? Yeah, that’s going to happen. We are supposed to just act like the last few months didn’t happen? You left me to drown during the worst time in my life, and instead of helping you made it worse on purpose. What am I supposed to do with that?”

Jason’s answer was simple enough to say, but he had been struggling with actually it.

JASON: “You have to accept it as something that happened, that you can’t change, and then you have to move on. It sucked. I’m sorry. But it’s over now. There’s only one direction we can go: forward, but it’s up to you if you want the help.”

He backpedals across the ring, away from Kris.

JASON: “Just think about it.”

Jason steps between the top and middle rope before dropping to the floor and walking off towards the office. Kris crosses the ring like he is going to follow him, but stops. He shoots a look back over his shoulder to the heavy bag, but before he does anything looks back to make sure Jason has already turned down the hallway. He approaches the bag, taking a leaping side-step with one foot landing on the middle rope. He rolls his body just like Jason had, and brings his foot up, tagging the top of the bag and actually knocking it over. He lands on his stomach, just like his brother had, but tucks his head and rolls forward instead of pushing up from the mat. He rolls back to his feet to find his brother leaning against the wall, having only faked walking down the hallway. His eyes are locked on Kris’, and he nods, clapping so softly that Kris could not hear the sound. He lingers for a second, and then rounds the corner for a second time, leaving Kris to think over his offer.


=========================================================
=========================================================



“The Miracle”
ON-Camera



The the camera starts rolling the fans are quick to realize that it is not the typical set up that we are used to from Kris. He appears to have the camera somehow mounted to his wrist. We get a long view all the way up the left arm of the champion, who wears the smile of a young child who has just laid eyes on presents on Christmas morning.

“People have been asking me if I have been enjoying the tour, but to be honest, I have had a little bit too much on my mind lately.”

Wind muffles his voice, and from what little we can see from around Kris, he seems to be high up in the air. There are straps over his shoulders, and someone behind him seems to be attaching wires to his back.

“I mean let’s be honest, I have never been a fan of international travel. Tours have always been difficult for me. As a matter of fact, the last time I was part of an SCW tour, I lost my championship. How is that for a mindfuck?”

He frowns, but it only lingers on his face for a half a second.

“This time was different though. I brought my family. I brought friends with me. Yet, I have found myself sitting out on my balcony and asking myself questions. I watch back a lot of the shows, including parts that have me on it. Today I made the mistake of reading back through a lot of my tweets, and interactions with everyone. I have been forced to ask myself over and over again, if that is the person that I want to be. Is that the person that I really am?”

The person behind him pats him on the shoulder, telling him that whatever it is that they were setting up was ready to go. Kris nods back at him, but turns back to the camera without giving the man much thought.

“To be honest, I’m surprised that the questions did not come sooner. I’m surprised that it took me this long for it to catch up to me. I have been doing this whole thing for four years now, and only now am I starting to have doubts about parts of it. I guess you can say that I have been trying to clean up my act for the whole last year though. I came back to correct the path that I was on, and fix the legacy that I was leaving behind. I never thought that I was going to rise to a point where I was the most paid-attention-to person on the roster. I never thought that people would look at me as a standard bearer. If you would have asked me last year if I would be standing here now, I wouldn’t have been able to give you an answer. It’s nothing short of a miracle that I have come this far.”

Kali Fox steps into the frame, reaching out for Kris’ face. Without taking his eyes off of the camera, he allows her to pull his glasses off of his face. She folds the arms closed on them, and then trades him for something else, the SCW Roulette Championship. Harness, wires, and what appears to be a flight suit, don’t stop him from taking it and slinging it over his shoulder.

“Yet, here I am, and the thoughts that have been kicking around my head as of late have been about that very subject. From Summer XXXtreme until now, my life outside this job has seen a ton of changes. All of you were quick to pick up on the fact that my name officially changed to that of my actual father. I left Jet City. I have been on a roll that nobody has been able to stop in SCW. It seems like everything I say ends up working out in my favor. For someone that has stumbled through life, I have started to look at each of these things as a small miracle of sorts.”

>[He shrugs his shoulders. It did not seem too far-fetched to him, but for the fans that were not sold on it, he elaborates./i]

“I spent my whole life weighed down by being in Jason’s shadow, or blaming the person I thought was my father for my shortcomings. I was always able to point, and lay blame on someone else. Finding out more about myself this summer, has help me to reframe all of my actions, to take responsibility, and to move forward, not backwards. Yet, it all hinged on one piece of information falling into my hands that I was deprived of for twenty-eight difficult years. Any one of the times I have stumbled could have been the end for me. I was a bastard child that should not have been born. I was a drug addict that pissed away his career. I was a loudmouth that shit all over the fans. I was horrible to be around and pushed everyone in my life away before they could leave of their own accord.”

He holds his arms out to his sides, his head turning so that his eyes can stay focused on the camera. We can now see that Kris is standing high above Auckland, New Zealand. In fact, he was currently higher than just about any other living person in the southern hemisphere. Behind him, the camera catches a banner reading ‘SkyTower SkyJump’. Suddenly the wind, the harness, and the wires made perfect sense to the viewers.

“The fact that I am here, have the beautiful family that I do, have all the success in the world, and walk into an arena where people cheer me despite some of the horrible shit that I have said, is miraculous. There’s not a single person that can deny that fact. I should be dead, alone, or at the very least, strung out on a couch somewhere without being able to tell you what day it is. But here I am, standing on top of the world by literally and metaphorically.”

He brings his arm back down so that the camera is in front of his face.

“I am the best of the best that SCW has to offer. I have beaten just about everyone that has been around longer than a half a second. I have taken down all challengers. I have three amazing women in my life that joined me on this trip, and two beautiful kids. Oh, and I am standing on Observation Deck of the SkyTower here in Auckland.”

He turns his wrist so that the camera moves from his face, looking straight down from the deck to the ground below. People walking on the sidewalk are barely visible. Kris holds the camera on the ground for a second before rotating his wrist to put the camera back on his face.

“That’s six hundred and ten feet straight down to the ground. Normally they make you take everything out of your pockets and get into one of these flashy suits.”

He pulls on the collar with his free hand and scrunches up his nose to signify he was not a big fan of it.

“Then, as you saw, they take your glasses or anything else you might be in danger of dropping. If anything falls off of me and hits the ground, it can injure someone. Even this camera is basically bolted to my wrist so that I can’t drop it without losing my whole arm. That’s actually the reason that I have been up here for a few hours already. See, I had to talk to just about everyone working here, and convince them all of something that you fans already know. As you can see, I am strapped in and ready to go, so obviously they ended up seeing things my way. What was my point though? So glad you asked.”

He shrugs his shoulder, angling the camera over to the SCW Roulette Championship draped there.

“My point was that they didn’t need to worry about my championship slipping through my fingers on the way down. I had to explain to them, at length, that there isn’t any way that I am letting it go until I am damn good and ready to. At first they weren’t really receptive, but give me enough time, and I can win anyone over. For almost an entire year now, SCW has been sending people at me with the aim to beat me, or at least shut me up. Everyone has failed. Nobody has been able to pin me. Nothing and nobody could pry this championship out of my hand until after I break a couple records. I am so close now, but it has been brought to my attention that some people are starting to think that I am slipping. I have something to show them though….”

He looks back over his shoulder and gets a nod from one of the workers, and then steps off the ledge. The camera follows his short free fall, as the cords catch, and propel him a safe distance from the tower. He angles the camera to be on his face, knowing he only has precious few seconds before he plummets to the ground.

“Ready for another miracle?”

There is the faint sound of two clicks, and wind rushes up around Kris. He clutches the title to his chest with one hand while keeping the camera extended for the entire fall. The top half of the belt flaps against the helmet on his head, while the bottom half appears anchored with the harness. Kris is screaming, but not in fear, more out joy than anything. As he starts to slow with the aid of the cables attached to his back, he catches his breath, a smile appearing across his face.

“That was insane... ”

His eyes are wide, but the look of being overjoyed does not fade from his face as his feet hit the ground gently. The crew on the ground are quick to help him shrug out of the harness, and he makes his way away from the drop zone. He still has the camera held out, but angles it up so that the viewers can see how far he fell.

“I’ve never experienced anything like that before. That was pretty awesome.”

He brings the camera back down to his face, and rocks his shoulders a little to draw attention to the fact that the title was still there.

“Miraculously, terminal velocity does not apply to me. Clearly I am incapable of dropping this title no matter what the circumstance. Joshua Acquin should have learned that by now, but I’m kind of glad that he hasn’t. That guy got the better of me not too long ago, even though I walked away with a win. You don’t forget about the guy that tried to smother you to death during a match. You don’t let it slide when a guy rips a tampon dispenser off the wall and bludgeons you with it. We have done this a few times now Josh, and every time I have walked out with a victory. The problem was, I have never really gotten to enjoy it, so I am glad that you came out and asked for another shot without Sam around to mess it up for you.”

In a rare moment, he seems totally sincere. The smile even wavers on his face.

“The first time, Tim did most of the work. Every time since, has been in the middle of this big shit storm that became of my life. You caught me in a time of rebuilding. You caught me at my weakest, and because of that, you were able to do a whole lot of damage. I have bad news for you though Josh, that time in my life is over.”

He shrugs, not even thinking about apologizing for that fact. He normally would have tacked on a wink and that cocky smirk for good measure, but for some reason, he does not show any signs of it.

“This isn’t going to be the fifth, sixth, or whatever nth time it is that Kris Halich will have beaten you. This isn’t going to be another beatdown brought to some chump by Kris No-Last-Name-Here. No, this is going to be the debut of a whole new me. This is going to be the start of something all new. I’m not weighed down by all that bullshit that I have been letting hold me back. I’m not standing in the shadow of someone else’s name anymore.”

He smiles widely, possibly the happiest he has ever looked on camera in SCW.

“I’m Kristopher Ryans, and I’m the miracle that you’ve all been waiting for. I’m sorry I took so long to figure that out.”

He winks, but there is no sarcastic smirk accompanying it.

“See you soon….”

With that, the camera is cut off and the screen goes black.



29
Climax Control Archives / #JustTakeTheL
« on: September 22, 2017, 11:19:17 PM »
 19 September 2017
Seattle, WA
12:21 PM
OFF-Camera


Jules Fischer-Halich had about enough of the fighting between her husband Jason and his half brother Kris. It had been weeks since the two had spoken. As much as Jay tried to hide it, Jules knew that it was eating at him and if Kris was anything like him, it was probably eating at him as well. Plus, she had been paying attention one night while Jay and Parker had been talking at the kitchen table. About how although Kris was still retaining his title, he was only getting by with the bare minimum. So, she waited. And waited and finally her opportunity came about. She had given Jay a kiss he wouldn't soon forget before he got in his car to deal with things for Pride, she noticed that Kris was across the street, visiting with his children. Heather’s car was absent meaning that he would likely be alone. If the people he knew and cared about couldn't get through, then maybe she was the perfect solution. They barely knew each other and it might just be what he needed. She starts to walk across the street but her nerves get the best of her and she immediately pulls the silver cigarette case from her pocket, pulls one free, and lights it. It calms her nerves a little as she approaches the stone stairs and takes a deep steadying breath before ringing the bell.

JULES: “Yeah… this is a great idea…”

She listens carefully, trying to gauge what was going on inside from the sounds produced. Just like Jason in their own home, Kris made no effort to silence his movements. He descends back to the main floor, slamming his foot down on each step just from how quickly he was moving. He takes the few feet between the stairs and the front door at a jog and swings it open without even looking to see who was outside. Almost as soon as he lays eyes on the woman standing outside, he shakes his head and moves to close it.

KRIS: “Nope…”

He closes it most of the way, but seemed less than satisfied with his comment. It did not have any of his usual flare. Just before the door can close, and stops, leaving it cracked but keeping his hand on the knob.

KRIS: “If you are here to be the last person in the unanimous ‘let’s all be happy and get along’ front, you’re wasting your time just like they were. I’m not interested."

Jules expected this, but thankfully she was not easily offended or dissuaded from things.

JULES: “Just like you are hardly interested in defending your title every week?”

She takes an exaggerated drag of the half cigarette between her fingers and raises an eyebrow in question. Anybody else would probably have closed the door after the jab, but it was just enough to catch Kris’ interest. He pulls open the door to reveal his scrunched up, confused face.

KRIS: “I’m undefeated for like nine and a half months… like 300 days or some shit. I think I’m doing alright. Things on your side of the street are much shakier than they are over here."

It was his own way of turning attention away from himself and back onto everyone else. He was the only one of the family not really involved in any way, even though he had taken his shots at his brother’s company on social media.

KRIS: “...or are you over here as executive producer trying to lure in some actual talent to your roster? I’m pretty happy where I’m at, thanks."

Jules chuckles before tossing the butt into a planter beside her.

JULES: “I am here as the only person in this crazy ass family that has absolutely no feelings about you but..."

She offers a shrug.

JULES: “But I love your brother and this shit is driving me nuts. So... as the only person you can’t push away, insult or threaten to cut out, it hasl regrettably fallen on my bony shoulders."

She takes a step forward.

JULES: “You got coffee? I really need one."

She pushes past him. He moves to follow her, but stops, stepping out the door and pulling the butt from the planter. If not, Kali or Heather would have found it and blamed him. He pockets it, and follows her through the house. It is pretty obvious to him that she had been there in the time he spent living in San Diego, which only worked to annoy him more. He pushes through the door of the kitchen to find her taking a cup down from the cabinet.

KRIS: “I see it’s just me that has excommunicated your side of the street…."

He grabs his own cup from a rack at the end of the counter, and steals the pot of coffee before she can grab it, filling his own cup first.

KRIS: “Kind of annoying that nobody listens to me…."

She snorts.

JULES: “You think anyone listens to me? Like me even coming here is a crapshoot but I just said, fuck it. I got nothing to lose in this scenario because you hate me regardless."

She doesn't seem at all affected by that revelation, instead she pushes his cup out of the way by sliding her own in its place, getting half full before Kris naturally stops.

KRIS: “I don’t hate you. I don’t know you. How long have you been around?”

It is not until he lays the last question on her that he starts pouring again, filling her cup before turning to finish his own. He slides the pot back onto the stand and leans back against the counters.

KRIS: “You guys get together, and before too long are just gone. No word about it, just off traveling the world. All because I had a kid or something? Really? Then you guys up and get married without anyone knowing? Refuse to even say anything about it publicly?”

He raises his cup up, blowing on the liquid inside. He stops short of taking a drink though, lowing it instead and adding the next thought that strikes him.

KRIS: “Oh, and as if just leaving doesn’t fuck shit up bad enough, you do all that, then decide it’s just cool to let me know the guy that made my life hell isn’t my dad, and leave my actual dad to let me know my mom is dead."

He goes to raise the cup again, but a small smirk crosses his lips before the cup can cover it. His next words are more under his breath than anything.

KRIS: “... not that, that last part was any kind of huge loss."

However, he fails to take a drink yet again, as it would cut off his train of thought. He lowers it, having unpacked most of his frustration and finding it easier to just let the rest of it out as well.

KRIS: “And there’s the whole bringing Kurtis into my life, and then handing him the keys to ruining my marriage. That was fun to go through. Or what about the fact that during the worst week of my life, that guy was the messenger instead of Jason having the decency to drop any of this on my himself? Was that cool?”

He puts his cup down now, not even really interested in it anymore. He takes a few steps away from her, holding his hands up innocently and shaking his head.

KRIS: “I’m sorry. I know it’s not all on you, but just like I’ve told everyone else, there’s not a whole lot I can say about it that I haven’t already said. You guys can run your company, or go back on vacation. I don’t care. Obviously he doesn’t give much of a shit about me, so you have no reason to."

He turns on his heel, shoving at the swinging door from the kitchen and heading back towards the living room. Jules smirks and sets her cup down. She hated coffee but she knew how to get under people’s skin. Even someone as closeted like Kris. She pushes through the swinging doors herself.

JULES: “You could always say it to the person you are really pissed at so he can stop acting like a man-child. At least it's somewhat expected from you. He was pretty upset at you too you know."

She notices that her niece is sleeping in the playpen. She smiles at her, reaching in to brush some dark hair away from her eyes.

JULES: “I know you meant her name to be in tribute but Jay doesn’t think that. I don’t know for sure since the horse's ass won’t talk about it to anyone but Mack."

She shrugs, then collapsing heavily onto the couch beside him.

JULES: “And technically... our marriage isn't legal here in the states. No certificate so it's just ours and some monk’s word."

He stops at the foot of the stairs, and turns back around.

KRIS: “Are you trying to irritate me?”

The question comes out honestly enough. There does not seem to be some game behind what he is getting at. It was not a trick. However, before she can even wrap her head around an answer, he takes a step towards her.

KRIS: “The reason I don’t need to tell Jason any of this, is because I have said all of this to his face already. You know what he did? He left. He tucked his tail between his legs, and took off back to his side of the street. He spent six months ignoring me, then threw a bomb into my life before running away and leaving me to deal with the consequences. I am done being some piece in a game he is playing with everyone."

He turns back towards the stairs again, going up one before turning back around and coming back towards her. She could tell that he was beyond flustered at this point. His body was arguing with him just to walk away and be done, but he could not pass along that message to his mouth and shut up.

KRIS: “...and when you can see him you can tell him to cut out the cute shit with Mikah too. I see what he is doing. He keeps poking at her to get me to stick up for her so that this little spat we are going through gets resolved. You can let him know I see through the shit and I am not playing the game anymore. He wanted me out of his life, so now I am, and he just has to deal with that."

She reaches to a picture on the side table. It's old, the brothers as children. She gives a half smile. Kris had forgotten that Heather had framed it although he had always intended to throw it out after she had forgotten about it.

JULES: “My little sister has… problems… a lot of them. Not all of them her fault either… just..."

She brushes away the thought of trying to explain it all to him. It was not the point of what she was saying. Kris is confused by her words. It had nothing to do with their conversation in the least.

JULES: “I even found out that we don’t even have the same father and for a while, I was so pissed at her. My mother got herself knocked up and dropped off this... thing with me and my gran. She ruined everything. She was annoying. Did things that pissed me off. I always had to take care of her. One day... I told my Gran I would watch her during bingo night but instead I took off and me and Cece got high behind the grocery store. I was determined to not do anything for her anymore."

She sets the picture down on the table.

JULES: “But when I got home, she had gotten into the cleaning closet. Swallowed a quarter bottle of pinesol because she thought it was apple juice."

She shakes her head.

JULES: “I hated her so much because she seemed to make my life harder. After my gran died though... it was like something... I dunno... clicked. Like as much as I thought pushing her away would be good for her... I realized I needed her more than she needed me."

She stands, sticking her hands in her pockets.

JULES: “Now you know a little bit more about me. And you know, after all of that... I wish I had of just been there. Even though she was a pain in the ass little sister that made the wrong decisions... she is the one that helped me when I needed comfort... when my gran died... cuz... death... sucks."

She gives his shoulder a little punch.

JULES: “But hey... I tried. You wanna get hung up on the half thing that’s your business but if people that aren't blood can be siblings, why does it matter if you only share half the same DNA."

She walks by the playpen again, leaning down to kiss her fingertips and place against the infant's soft cheek.

JULES: “Good talk Dude."

He shrugs, understanding how she could see Jason’s side in all of it. It’s not that he did not see it himself. He was just on the other side of the argument.

KRIS: “...and if your sister was pissed that you chose to walk away, and just wanted you to leave her alone could you not understand that? Granted, I’m not entirely sure the two are comparable. One mistake you made against me just being part of some game he is playing against the rest of the world for my entire life."

Underneath all of the anger, that was the part that bothered him the most. Nobody else had stuck it out to dig that deep into it though.

KRIS: “You ever wake up and not know if you got where you are because it is what you wanted? That maybe everything you have, and everything that you have ever done has just been part of something that some fuck is manipulating?”

He looks away from her, shaking his head.

KRIS: “That’s the feeling that bothers me. That’s why he needs to stay across the street and out of my problems."

Jules moves so that she is looking directly into his eyes. Her gaze is unyielding and he can't read her like he can so many other people. She was good at keeping what she was actually thinking or feeling off her face.

JULES: “Kinda hard when your problems are about him. Look, you wanna keep up the emo angst thing, go ahead but get out of a ring until you sort it out. You might not think your actions affect everyone else, but they do. I like Heather so I swear to god if you end up paralysed because you were too busy being hung up on this garbage I will turn off the machines myself. I’m not saying Jay isn't being a moron either. I want to knock your heads together. I am just tired of having to walk on fucking eggshells and deal with a splintered family. I already had that shit because of my crack whore mother. Now grow up."

She has been clenching her fists the entire time, her knuckles turning white and betraying her otherwise calm expression. He shrugs his shoulders again, still not exactly following.

KRIS: “I don’t think I have anything to worry about. I’m beating everyone and doing just fine. They don’t have anyone capable to crippling me, so you don’t have anything to worry about. Maybe you should watch a little more closely."

She chuckles patting him on the shoulder.

JULES: “I’m good bro. You are the only talent that company has now but you’re content beating mediocre assholes. And even then you barely won at Summer XXXtreme and that was by cheating. Then that dude you had no trouble beating a million times before puts you in a hospital bed. I won’t even mention that hot mess of a promoter giving you a BJ."

She rolls her eyes.

JULES: “I have done enough observing to know exactly... ‘What’s up’ Kris. It’s so blatantly obvious to everyone but you. You are hurting bad. Why else are you still holed up in San Di? Heather has her shit together now. Fuck even only being around eleven months I notice the confidence change... so tell me... why are you taking steps backward? And why should Jay help you or show he cares when you obviously don’t care about yourself or anyone else for that matter?  I’ll wait..."

She places her hands on her hips, proud of herself for channelling her sister Kahlan and her no BS policy. He extends his arms out to his sides, becoming even more frustrated by the conversation.

KRIS: “And your pitch is to talk to Jason? How does that help me? How does letting someone back into my life, that just wants to play around with it benefit me? Working out our shit doesn’t change anything else about my life. I don’t need him, and he doesn’t want me around, so I don’t know why everyone is pushing this so hard."

Jules’ eyes go darker, her mouth a thin hard line. She was done playing nice.

JULES: “Jason trained you. Jason got into this because it was your dream. You think he’s the one that walked away?”

She laughs.

JULES: “You know what you’re doing is playing with fire and you are getting entirely too close to burning in it. On top of that... you know how to do this without getting injured. I know for a fact that Parker has helped the two of you fix the things you were doing wrong. Neither of you would have come as far without his help. You need to realize that you haven't just walked away from your brother. You walked away from Jet City. You are pushing this family away and fuck if I know why because anyone would kill to have that kind of loyalty."

She leans in.

JULES: “You are  going to get injured and then what? Is having to listen to me say I told you so going to be any better than just sucking it up and going back?”

She reaches up to his face slowly before firmly smacking her palm against it, just hard enough to make sure she had his full attention. The way his eyes lock on hers tells her that she has it. Her voice comes out much softer than before, almost like a parent both reassuring but scolding a child.

JULES: “Save yourself some agony. Stop acting like a baby and get your ass back to Jet City.”

She then leans back and without stopping walks out the door, slamming it for effect.


========================================
========================================



22 September 2017
ON-Camera
"#JustTakeTheL"





The camera starts recording looking at the Roulette Champion. He stands in front of a big bay window, looking almost straight down. It is clear that they are in some hotel along the international tour, but without seeing more of the surroundings, it is hard to tell where. Kris seems to have done it that way on purpose though..

”I’m getting to this tour a little late it seems. I heard everyone was excited to see me back in Christchurch. I had some other business that I had to attend to. People have already been talking about the fact that I seemed a little off going into Violent Conduct. It’s been no secret that it has been an eventful few months for me. I guess I just needed a little more time away than just the dead week we got after Violent Conduct. After all, I am the Roulette Champion. I am the guy that goes into a weird stipulation that he can’t possibly prepare for every time I get in the ring.”

He taps on the glass, still looking down at whatever is happening out on the street in front of the hotel. The smile on his face leads the viewers to believe that it cannot be all that bad. He does not seem annoyed by it. If anything, whatever is going on is splitting his interest away from the camera.

”The most difficult part of this job is something that is unpredictable, and that is what I live every day. Ask any veteran in any company, and they will tell you that the hardest person to prepare for is a rookie. If not a rookie, than someone that is new to the country, or bigger companies. You can’t prepare for an unknown quantity. You just kind of have to go out and give it your best shot. The unknown is the biggest challenge that there is, and I live it every time I go out to the ring. I don’t know what’s going to happen until that wheel spins. I get no chance to gameplan. I have to go out there, throw my best stuff at whoever is standing across the ring, use the environment I’m provided with, and win. That is what it means to be the Roulette Champion. That is why so many people failed to hang onto the championship for longer than a few days. It’s not something that you ever get used to. It’s not something that you can get bored with. It’s new every single night, and you have to be mentally capable of handling that if you want to hang onto this title for very long.”

He taps on the glass again before finally pulling himself away from it. He puts his hands into the front pockets of his jeans and raises his shoulders. For the first time, viewers can read the message across the front of his shirt, and he has followed through on his promise of the #JustTakeTheL shirt.

”Week after week. Month after month. Time just keeps going by, and that wheel says something different every time, but I am still here. My first appearance back was the Halloween show last year. That means I am just a few weeks away from having been back for an entire year without my shoulders being pinned to that mat. It means more than three hundred days under contract with this company, without having tapped out. It means that no matter what unknown obstacle has gotten thrown into my way just minutes before a title defense, I have succeeded. I am currently the longest reigning champion in this entire company, and I am holding the most difficult championship to keep. I don’t have to come in like Calvin Harris and tell you all that I am the best. I might throw it up on social media every now and again to rub other people’s faces in it, but, for the most part, that is something that you guys have been telling me for months. I have been hearing it at signings. I have heard it while doing the Kris and Mikah Show, when Mikah has been available to do it. I got into the middle of the ring a few weeks ago, just to talk, and I heard it then. If you say that you are the greatest talent a company has, in front of a few thousand fans, and don’t get immediately booed out of the ring, what does that say?”

He shrugs again, his lips pressing together into a straight line instead of the smirk he usually wears when making a point. It gave the impression of sincerity even in a person that the fans did not associate with being sincere.

”I set myself up for the biggest challenge that I could think of, and have been looked down on by the roster because of it. Who missed J2H mentioning that it was a big accomplishment to hold a title that he did before people ever took him seriously? Who saw Calvin Harris talk shit about being the best because he held the top championship in this company for thirty seconds? What about James Tuscini suddenly acting like he had moved up in the world when he won the Internet Championship? Let’s not forget that the guy holding the top prize in this company has failed to beat me in three attempts. This is a guy whose team had so little chance of winning that he got counted out instead of just… well..”

He raises his left hand from his pocket, and drags it along the the hashtag printed on his shirt.

”...but that’s not to say that I don’t have my own problems. I took the most difficult job in this company, and turned it into something that I make look effortless. When this whole Roulette thing started, I just wanted to clear out all the hot potato bullshit that was going on. I looked at how the one division that makes this company unique was being dumped on by talentless hacks, and I decided to do something about it. The problem is, the whole allure of the thing fades when you realize that there is just no talent on the horizon. The whole thing loses its flavor when there is nothing new up and coming.”

He reaches out and takes the camera off of the stand, holding it so that it is still facing him.

”For a long time I was getting tossed into matches with Steve Ramone over and over again. Then it was James Tuscini. Then it was Joshua Acquin. Now it seems like Sam Devereux is getting his second opportunity handed to him. This isn’t something he earned. Last I checked he spent half of our last match crying and holding his shoulder. He got taken out of the match for a good chunk of time by a guy that I have proven to be better than every time we have stepped in the ring together. Sure, Sammy didn’t take the fall in that match. Sure, Acquin was a late and pointless addition into the match. It doesn’t make anything that the guy did any less mediocre though, does it? He didn’t beat me. Just because he didn’t get pinned, he deserves another chance? Is that how things work now?”

He backtracks towards the window as he talks, his back hitting the glass as he finishes. The smile that we are all used to starts to form at the corners of his lips.

”This might be a match that Christian wants to see, for whatever reasons he wants to see it, but that whole game is getting boring for me. I don’t want to compete against the people that management wants to see competing against me. I have proven time and time again that I am plenty capable of beating those people. Sam has failed, on two occasions, to even make me feel like I am in danger of losing the Roulette Championship. I haven’t felt that my goal to break the record has been in jeopardy even once since Christian pulled me into his office and introduced me to this near-mute, blood magi fuck. I mean the dude is so entertaining that when Christian gave him the title match, he just kind of silently nodded. I insulted the dude to his face, and got crickets in response. That’s why I’m bored, but I’m here to tell you how to fix it.”

He does not even try to hide it now, and takes a glance back over his shoulder to make sure whatever activity had his attention is still going on. When he looks back at the camera, he looks overjoyed at the sight.

”I will face Sam. I’m going to beat Sam. I think we have all pretty much accepted that as truth. It’s not because he’s a bad guy. It’s not because he’s as worthless as some of the trash that I have taken out. It’s just because he’s not as good as me. He can’t walk into the unknown and thrive like I can. He shouldn’t get too down about it though. If the last year has proven anything, it is that nobody here is operating on the same level as me. He’s in good company catching another loss from me.”

He takes a look over his shoulder again, and this time winks when he looks back at the camera.

”I mean, I just went to the lobby to get towels not that long ago, and ever since I came back up here, this has been happening.”

He turns the camera, and points it out the window, but angled down towards the ground. On the sidewalk in front of the hotel is a group of individuals holding up various signs with Kris’ name. It looks like security is trying to get them to move along, but not having a very easy time of it.

”I’m the guy that has this happen everywhere we go in SCW, even though most of the people that buy tickets boo the hell out of me. If anyone in management wants me to fear coming short of breaking the record, maybe they should try finding someone else that people get this excited about instead of some scrub I already beat once.”

He turns the camera back around so that we can see his face, and the stupid, sarcastic smirk is plastered all over it.

”...but that’s just my opinion. What do I know? I’m just the best thing that SCW has going right now.”

With another wink, he flips the switch on the side of the camera and kills the feed.



30
Climax Control Archives / Really Comparing
« on: August 11, 2017, 11:51:15 PM »
 FLASHBACK
13 July 2017
9:43 pm PDT
San Diego, CA
OFF-Camera


He had almost forgotten how much hotter it was in San Diego than anywhere else he had lived. The strange thing was that he lived in New York City specifically because it was the polar opposite. He had gone there for the cold. He had gone there because if the weather was so much different, maybe life would be too. That was not only faulty logic, but the type of stupidity that Kris had made fun of in order to get his name recognized. Hypocrisy and irony aside, the fact that the weather was on his mind was a clear indication of how long he had been sitting on these stairs. Summer XXXtreme came and went. The hell that followed was also starting to pass. He was not sure where he, Heather, and Kali were headed, but he was confident that it was somewhere better than the purgatory they were all in while the cruise was going on. The only thing he was looking forward to now was a week off to prepare for whatever came next. It would be a few days before he would even have to focus on that though. Today was about something different. It was personal, which meant no crooked smirks, nor winks. He was nervous, which meant that it was not something that he was going to be sharing with the rest of the world. This was not a positive step professionally, or some hurdle on his way to handling his addiction. It was something else entirely. Whatever happened was going to determine whether the corner they were about to turn was an easy one, or if the road ahead was going to keep being rocky. The two ladies dropped him off at noon. For almost ten hours he sat, patiently waiting for the owner of the house to get home. What was he going to look like? How was he going to react to Kris being here? Was he going to feel ambushed? They were questions that Kris fought with all day, yet was no closer to an answer when a yellow hatchback pulls into the driveway. The man in the driver’s seat eyes Kris, but his expression is near impossible to read from the large sunglasses on his face. Kris gets up to his feet as the engine cuts off, and starts to make his way down the short sidewalk from the door to the driveway as the driver steps out.

Kris: “Excuse me...”

The man turns around, he was every bit as tall as the Roulette Champion, and built in a similarly stringy way. His hair was unmistakably the same color as Kris’, and from the looks of it, had every intention of sticking around on top of the man’s head for decades to come. All in all, things could have gotten off to a worse start. Kris tried as best he could to keep the nervousness out of his voice, but when the man turns and takes the sunglasses off of his face, he knew he had done a terrible job.

Man: “Someone that gets punched in the face for a living, looking nervous and anxious at the sight of a photographer. I don’t think anyone is going to believe me when I tell them.”

Kris’ brow furrows. He had questioned if this man would know who he was, but none of the answers, or scenarios, that Kris had come up with during the day were anything close to the man being a simple fan.

Kris: “You are a fan of Sin City?”

It could have been a double-edged sword. If he was not a fan, but knew who Kris was, the jab comes off personal. If he was a fan, there was a good chance that he did not like Kris based on that fact alone. People always told him the way he behaved in front of a camera was going to backfire someday. He did not think it was going to be today though.

Man: “I watch it when I have time to catch it. I’m not a devout fan by any means. I don’t lose any sleep if I miss it. Though the better question is, what brings the Sin City Roulette Champion to my doorstep?”

The words sound innocent enough by themselves, but the way they are said rubs Kris the wrong way. The man’s eyes linger on Kris for just a half-second too long, a giveaway that he was trying to read the champion’s expression instead of his words. He knew the look, because he had heard Jason describe it to him thousands of times over the course of their lives. Kris had never been able to recreate it in a mirror to see for himself, but it was exactly how Jason had described. Suddenly realizing that the awkward silence had dragged for more than a couple seconds, Kris shakes the thought loose and answers the question with a fake, lazy smile.

Kris: “I’m sorry. You must be pretty baffled. It isn’t the part of California to have a celebrity drop on your doorstep--”

The man grabs a few bags from the backseat of the car, throwing straps over his shoulders to carry all of his equipment. He closes the back hatch just as Kris finishes the first part of his thought, and cannot stop himself from butting in.

Man: “I wouldn’t really say celebrity. You’re the third tier champion of a company that hasn’t gotten much bigger than a really successful indy circuit despite being around for years. Your brother though...”

Kris winces at the word, like it physically hurt to put thought into his brother. There was no chance to hide it either, and he knew that the man had picked up on it. Unfortunately, it meant that he already knew more about Kris than Kris was wanting to tell him in this first meeting. However, it did mean that they did not have to play this game anymore. Kris’ tone comes out flat when he finds the right words.

Kris: “You’re Holden Ryans, aren’t you? I am in the right place.”

Holden nods his head, but goes to step around Kris, heading up to the house.

Holden: “If you’ll excuse me though I have a lot of film to develop...”

This was it, every worst case scenario was starting to come true. The shift in attitude, the brush off, it made it painfully obvious. He knew exactly who Kris was, and what he was, but he was still walking away.

Kris: “I know that you know you’re my father.”

It was less than tactful, but the words were out of his mouth before he could choke them down. The accusation lands perfectly though, stopping Holden in his tracks. He looks back slightly over his shoulder, but does not turn around as he speaks.

Holden: “I’ve always known. I was just never in a position to do anything about it back when it would have mattered.”

The words are just above a mutter, and clearly meant to justify why they are having this conversation twenty-eight years late. It was not a good enough answer though. If Kris was honest with himself, there was not going to be an answer that was good enough, no matter what it was.

Kris: “It matters to me.”

Holden shrugs off his bags, lowering them gently to the concrete sidewalk before turning around. Kris was hoping to see remorse on his face, but there was none to be found. It seemed as if Kris’ words had the total opposite impact.

Holden: “Listen kid, you had a dad that proved a few times that he was more than capable of beating me to death, and a mom that was so keen on keeping him around that she would have done anything to keep me out of the picture.”

Kris takes a step forward, not wanting to hear excuses. Every other person that had hurt him had slithered out of his life without getting to hear Kris’ feelings on the matter. His father was dead. His mother was fuck knew where. His brother had sent a messenger to break the news that he had a different father, the coward standing in front of him.

Kris: “You lived here the whole time. You had to know what he was doing to us. You have to have seen. You were an adult. You could have gone to anyone. You could have stopped it.”

Each statement sounds harsher than the last. By the time he gets to the end, he is practically screaming. Instead of raising his in return, Holden holds his arms out to his sides, shrugging his shoulders, defeated.

Holden: “I tried. I tried everything I could think of. At first it was the threats that kept me away. When those weren’t enough it was the beatings, so when I saw that I know what some of that must have been like for you, you can trust that. After that it was your brother. He was the only person you had in your life that meant something, and my being there would have taken that away. It would have invalidated the one positive thing in your life. I wasn’t willing to do that. I made your mom promise not to tell you anything until she died. I’m almost surprised that she last this long.”

The anger is gone, replaced by confusion. Kris’ face scrunches up and he shakes his head.

Kris: “What are you talking about? Jason found out about you. He’s the one that told me.”

It does not seem to surprise Holden at all. The fact that he was so plain-faced about the question was near infuriating on its own. Kris was starting to get a small dose of what he was like to talk to himself, and was finding himself suddenly much more supportive of the theory of nature over nurture. Holden tries to break it down for him anyways.

Holden: “And who told him, Kris? Where did he get all this new information what he wouldn’t have ever thought to look for on his own. You are all he has. He is all you had for a very long time. Why would he seek out something to ruin that? For someone that play smart on television, you’re playing pretty dumb.”

It should have made him mad, but instead it just made him want to prove himself. Kris was not going to stand there and let some man that was never there for him put pieces of a puzzle together or him like he was an idiot.

Kris: “So she told him. Who cares? I have died since the last time that I talked to her, and I bet she was excited to hear the news. The last motherly thing she did for me was push me out.”

Holden holds up his left hand, his fist closed, except his extended index finger. Kris had a similar mannerism for correcting people, and seeing someone else do it back to him made him feel like he was trapped in a mediocre Twilight Zone episode.

Holden: “She actually didn’t push you out. The doctors ended up having to pull you. She gave up when it wasn’t going as easy as labor with your brother.”

Kris’ mouth drops open, and he struggles to find the words to respond. Just when Holden is about to cut him off, Kris raises his hand, his palm to his father, stopping him.

Kris: “How do you know all this stuff about me? About her? About Jason? You keeping track of me from the shadows or something? Waiting for the day that I would find out?”

As much as Kris’ words made it out to sound like a negative, there was nothing that he wanted more than for the answer to be yes. Dr. Halliwell had even suggested to him that the reason that he was hooked on the idea of meeting this person was because of the hope that there was someone out there that actually wanted him. That is what made the answer all the more heartbreaking.

Holden: “At first it was just stories she told in bars. Then it was phone calls when he was drunk and they were fighting. I kept track of you for a while once you were old enough to be going around on your own. I could never actually be in your life while they were. Your… that man, did not want me around. I don’t have the kind of money to fight a custody battle, let alone even fully support you if I would have won. Then...”

He pauses but not pull his eyes away from his son. Kris made no attempt to interrupt, so is at a loss for an explanation. He shakes his head, rotating his left hand in a circle for his elder to spit it out.

Kris: “Then what? Come on. What’s your next excuse.”

Any hesitation that Holden has was gone. He did not enjoy feeling pressured into uncomfortable conversations, and realized that there were only a few ways to end this one.

Holden: “Then I saw the person you were becoming. The drugs. The being everyone else’s problem. The getting on television and saying horrible things about people you don’t really know. I decided that maybe there wasn’t any reason for me to waste my time. If that’s the person you choose to show the world, the man behind the scenes can’t be much of a gem.”

Holden reaches down for his bags, content that his words are vicious enough to push Kris away. Little did he know, stubbornness was genetic as well.

Kris: “Yeah, well I don’t know why I came looking for answers from a guy that’s full of excuses, and willing to turn his back on his family so easily. Maybe I was better off where I ended up.”

Holden stands back up, lifting the bags and shouldering the straps. He nods, happy to lose the argument if it meant getting to exit the conversation.

Holden: “We’ll never know, will we? All of us had a part in making that happen.”

He turns back towards the door, hoping that Kris would have it in him to let it go. The Roulette Champion was not about to absorb the last insult before simply tucking tail and running though. It just so happened that he had the perfect answer.

Kris: “My kids didn’t.”

Holden stops, unable to deflect away from that one. He turns, just halfway, the majority of his body begging him to just go inside.

Holden: “They’re both basically babies right? The boy is not even two, your daughter probably not even crawling yet?”

Kris nods, feeling some of the hostility start to drift away just with the thought of his kids.

Kris: “That’s not something you’re going to be able to hear me talk about when you can catch me on television. They aren’t going to be people you can follow on Twitter. You can write me off as the guy you see in front of a camera, or the kid that got hooked on drugs, but they didn’t do anything to deserve not having any grandparents at all. The ones they have either don’t care, or are dead. They’ll never get to know what it is like to get to know family outside of a couple people. They’re the best thing I have ever done in this world.”

It actually makes the older man smile. For the first time there is no game Kris is playing, or bullshit he was selling, only honesty. Unsurprisingly, it worked.

Holden: “That’s a popular thing parents say about their children.”

Kris nods.

Kris: “So maybe you should judge me based on the person I am with those two, and not the person I am to collect a paycheck.”

It was simple enough, but Kris knew that he would not be so simple. If Holden was going to cave a little, Kris was going to have to as well, quid pro quo.

Holden: “Then maybe you can try to see me as a guy that had to make a lot of hard choices, instead of just some guy you feel abandoned you.”

It draws a laugh from Kris, that Holden could have never have imagined he would enjoy hearing as much as he did.

Kris: “What do I have to lose? I showed up batting 1.000 on shitty parents. What could get worse if I am wrong about that?”

The question gets a response that Kris would have given if their positions were reversed.

Holden: “You don’t strike me as a person that enjoys being wrong though. You sure you can live with that?”

Kris closest the distance between them, pointing at one of the straps over Holden’s shoulder and offering a hand to help carry things.

Kris: “I guess I’ll find out.”



========================================
========================================




”Really?”
ON-Camera


”Summer XXXtreme was the last match that I was booked in on purpose...”

As the scene comes to life we find Kris, lounging on a hammock in San Diego. The camera is angled so that the sunset is on one side of the frame, bathing Kris in light on the other.

”Correct me if I am wrong, but that was more than a month ago. I mean you can throw in that half-assed match I had as an alternate opponent for James Tuscini, but let’s be honest, it shouldn’t count. That was a matter of being available and in the right place, at the right time. It doesn’t change the fact that management has failed to intentionally book their longest reigning men’s champion since their last supercard. To that I can only ask one question.”

He holds his arms out to his sides, his face covered in disappointment.

”Really?”

It seemed overly cliche for Kris, but it only helped to drive home his point.

”Your world champion is so much of a draw, you can discard the Roulette Champion for more than a month?”

He sarcastically snaps his fingers, like the thought struck him only after posing the question. He makes a clicking sound with his tongue against his cheek, and shakes his head.

”No. That’s right. He quit. Now we have some replacement who gets to tell the world he beat the likes of Steve Ramone, and James Tuscini to win the top prize in this company. We get treated to the angry rants of someone that we have no reason to give a shit about. We lost J2H, a guy that carried the top title for a year, and in return, got the guy that took out that one nameless Samoan dude. Does that seem fair? Really?”

Almost as if by divine intervention, another idea strikes Kris. He raises his left hand, holding up his index finger, and disagreeing with himself.

”...but at least we have a hell of an exciting Internet Champion, right?”

He struggles to keep himself from laughing, and for the most part hangs onto his straight face. The sarcastic statement is followed by the same clicking sound, and same disappointment as he corrects the narrative.

”No, that’s right, that guy quit too, or maybe they were the same guy. I don’t know. I wasn’t out there when it happened. But rest assured, James Tuscini will be every bit as good repping the whole internet. This is a guy two claims to fame are being Dmitri’s partner in crime, and having a title reign that I am about to break. He couldn’t beat me, no matter how many different ways he tried, so they moved him to a different title. I guess that kind of takes away any reason to celebrate him, right? After all, he had title opportunities in back-to-back weeks against hacks. Once Dmitri and Harris were out of the equation, we gave it to the least worst loser. He should be damn proud though.”

Kris opens his mouth, wanting to move on, but feeling like he has left a very important group out of the conversation.

”With those two as champions, and me not being utilized, I guess we could try to sell The Bad Boys as the guys running the place. The problem is, they started as a joke that nobody really cared for, and haven’t changed. Even worse, from the moment The Black Sheep got named contenders, The Male Mean Girls have done nothing but clam up, and bomb matches. That doesn’t make for a flattering portrait of people that are supposed to be champions.”

He reaches down, taking a handful of sand, and then letting it run through his fingers while he composes his thoughts.

”All this focus on all these less interesting people, and all the while, the best talent on the whole roster is just slipping through your fingers.”

He stays focused on the grains of sand as they fall back to the ground, and then claps his hands together, brushing away what stayed stuck to him.

”Now, I know you are all going to say, ‘but Kris you have a match with Dmitri this week!’ Believe me, I know that I do. That’s not what this is about though. This is about the fact that I have been on a roll that nobody expected, and all of a sudden, someone has decided to slow my momentum a little bit. I haven’t been on the shows. I haven’t been in matches. I don’t even have a contender for my championship at Violent Conduct. Instead we have wasted time on invalidating three different championships while you put me on a shelf to rot with mine.”

Kris shakes his head quickly.

”That’s not going to work for me. The Roulette Championship might be looked down on as the least important in either division, but we all know that’s not the reality of it. It takes a talent that most people don’t have to hang onto my title. It takes endurance, and a willingness to suffer. It means being disregarded. It means being overlooked. Sometimes, it even means giving up more prestigious prizes in order to carry something that people turn their noses up at.”

He wags his index finger back and forth in front of his chest.

”Make no mistake though, I’m carrying my championship because I want to. I begged to be put in this spot. I wanted to be part of the Roulette division. I wanted to fix my failures from years ago, and I am doing so every day. I don’t have to chase titles in main event cluster fucks. I don’t have to waste fifteen minutes of everyone’s time acting angry on Climax Control without having the common decency to show up. I don’t have to beat people to death with statistics nobody has ever, or will ever, care about. Better yet, even with as many as I make, I am far from the joke that our tag team champions made themselves. The best thing about all of it though?”

He sits up on the hammock, his face coming center frame to the camera.

”Every single one of you out there knows every word I’m saying is true. There’s nobody that compares right now. Someone should probably let the people booking the matches know that. They put Steve Ramone in two more title matches this month instead of finding me a contender for the Roulette Championship.”

He smiles, reaching out to the camera.

”No really…. They did.”

With a wink, the camera shuts off and the feed dies.




========================================
========================================




Dr. E.G. Halliwell’s Office
9 August 2017
2:51pm PDT
San Diego, CA
OFF-Camera


This time Kris is laying on the couch on the back wall of the office. It is angled so that when you are laying on it, you are at a slight incline. However, always needing to defy the rules, Kris has chosen lay the opposite direction, his legs up over the raised end while his head is at the bottom, and lowest point. They had been at this for almost an hour, and both were starting to become annoyed with one another.

Kris: “I don’t know. Some days I think it is awesome and other days I just want to say fuck it and bail.”

E.G. rolls her eyes, and does not try to hide the heavy sigh that comes from her as he rephrases the same answer for what had to be the hundredth time this afternoon. Finally, she has had enough of it.

E.G.: “Why do you do that? Why do you have to hyper critique something until it has weakness, even where weakness does not exist? You need to poke holes in things is borderline obsessive. Remember when you made a big deal about being nice to absolutely everyone for an entire day? You counted down the seconds and then unloaded a whole day worth of angry tweets. You could not let it go. Do you not see the problem with that?”

Her words cause him to bring his hands up to his face, covering his eyes so that she cannot see and take offense to him rolling them.

Kris: “What does this even have to do with that?”

She sits up in her chair and puts the legal pad on the desk, before standing from her chair. She walks over to him, and looks down into his eyes.

E.G.: “Your father did not kick you out, ignore you, lie to you, deny you, or demean you. You two had a real conversation like real adults, got to know each other for a few days, and now you want me to pat you on the back and say job well done.”

He smiles, and she knew what was going to come out of his mouth before he even said it.

Kris: “I mean I did do exactly what you told me to.”

It was that kind of misinterpretation of her words that led parts of her to despise him. Everything she said was subject to the slightest twist and repackaging before he tossed it back at her.

E.G.: “I told you to meet him, see if he was a good person, and then get to know him. Get to see how much of him you see in yourself. Think about how you have blamed all of your flaws on the man that was not actually your father. Consider how long you told everyone you were genetically predisposed to being a douchebag. I suggested that you get to know him, so that you could learn more about yourself. Not so that I would praise you. That’s not how things work. You have a wife for that.”

He immediately turns his head away to break the eye contact she had lured him into. She had a way of looking deep inside of him if she could hold his eyes on her own.

Kris: “We are separated still. Just because we are not bickering and screaming at each other, doesn’t mean things are perfect. We have a lot of stuff left to do before we can really even think about moving forward. She has her music now. That is what is important for her. I want her to be able to do something where she does not attach the value to me.”

E.G. smiles widely, and proudly. As difficult as he was being on other subjects, she got enough information from her Skype sessions with Heather to know things were going well. The fact that he was being protective of it meant that all of his feelings for her were still there. It was sweet to see. She could not allow herself to get derailed on it though, or else the conversation would quickly become anything but professional.

E.G.: “What about you? Heather is putting on shows and releasing an album to work on her own feelings of self-worth. What are you doing to take credit for something positive?”

He smirks, but the smile shrinks off of her face and she shakes her head disapprovingly before he can even get a word out.

E.G.: “If I wanted a Kris Halc answer I would watch that company you work for.”

The scowl she gets gives her all the information she wanted to know about how sore the situation was with Kris’ brother. It was one of the things that she was not possible that he would set straight for himself. In so many areas her was progressing, but that topic was destined to go untouched.

Kris: “I am thinking about asking Holden to do a benefit just on our own. A few of the restaurants that used to hang my stuff around here have been asking about new stuff. I mean it has been two and a half years. I was thinking I could get them all together at an auction and give all that money to something worthwhile. Something like I did with the clinic. A little piece of me that I can give out and hope people feel good about it.”

It was a beauty pagent level answer, but the way he said it made it come across believable. She had seen firsthand that he enjoyed his other endeavors just as much as what he did in the ring. It did bring up an interesting question though.

E.G.: “Do you ever wonder why you feel the need to be so mean in front of a camera, but go out of your way to be the opposite in ways that most people will never talk about?”

He shrugs, closing his eyes and lacing his fingers behind his head to act as a pillow.

Kris: “I thought that was your job. You’re getting all of my money to tell me why I do things, right?”

With his eyes closed, and his defenses down, she reaches out and lightly taps his cheek with her palm.

E.G.: “Maybe one day I will tell you what I really think, but as of now, time’s up.”

His eyes immediately open wide, not at all offended by the playful smack, but the fact that she was throwing him out.

Kris: “How am I ever supposed to figure myself out with time limits like these?”

She leaves his side, moving back to her desk to write him out a reminder card for their next appointment.

E.G.: “You don’t need me for that. You have a whole roster worth of people to compare yourself to and contrast yourself against. Maybe you just need to put in some of your own legwork for once in your life instead of waiting for the answer to fall in your lap.”

He spins around, sitting up on the couch and planting his feet to the floor just as she turns to hand him the card.

Kris: “Why would I want to compare myself to people that I am better than?”

He takes the card, but she does not let go of the end. She waits to give him his homework until after he looks up confused.

E.G.: “Try it. Let me know how it goes.”


========================================
========================================




"Comparisons”
ON-Camera


”I died once...”

It was a strange statement to start off with. As the video starts, we see Kris sitting on top of a turnbuckle. The area around him is black, so there is no telling where this ring that he sits in actually resides. A single light above the center of the ring showers his lower body in light, but shades his face. In the middle of the frame, catching the most light, is the Roulette Championship around his waist.

”I don’t say that to scare any of you. I don’t say it to make myself seem tough, or rough around the edges. I don’t say it because I think it makes me a badass. I don’t say it because I think it gives me an advantage. I say it, because it is the truth. Love me, hate me, like me a little, or feel totally indifferently about me if you want, but there is one thing that I never do, and that is outright lie. There is no need. A lie will not get someone heated on social media. A misleading comment will get more eyerolls than genuine interest. I tell the truth, because the truth is more fun to tell. In the land of sensitive wrestlers with easily hurt feelings, that makes me a bad guy. However, I don’t bring up the fact that I was very dead at one point in my life, because I am a bad guy either.”

He holds out his right hand, his palm facing up towards the ceiling.

”On one hand, we have Dmitri. A guy that will tell you that he is centuries old. A guy that enjoys the fact that he is one of the most frightening bastards on this roster. He will talk about how being more than human, better than human, gives him so advantage. He is older, wiser, stronger, more experienced, and literally engineered to take people apart. Even better for him than being made for this kind of work is the fact that the guy actually enjoys it.”

As he finishes, he holds out his left hand next to his right, focusing his attention on it now.

”On the other hand, you have me. I’m just a normal guy. I had parents that could have done a better job. I have a relationship where everyone is just a little too stubborn. I have kids that make me hate leaving my house. I have two bosses that only signed me to a year long contract to avoid the fallout of me breaking a big one. I have a whole roster of people taking bets when my next relapse will be. I’m not the most physically imposing, or the most agile, or the most highly trained. I’m giving up some significant size to Dmitri, and I have done everything in my power to piss the guy off this week. After all, I am the Patron Saint of Discord. I have to learn up to that name somehow, and winning ‘Favorite Tweeter’ awards from a middle-of-the-road internet journalist is just not going to cut it. I’m the Human Yellow Starburst, because anyone trying to chew me up is bound to find the flavor disappointing. ”

He lowers his left hand just a little, raising the right, and turning his attention back to it.

”...but Dmitri is next level. This is a guy that lived a life, and had that life end, all before he became what he is today. Everything that we see is totally different from the person that he was then, right? That is essentially the same story told in every trashy vampire romance novel, shitty movie for teenage girls, and even the terrifying vampires from the black and white days. People tend to focus less on that fact, and more on the easy puns when they are facing Dmitri. That is a shame. In doing so, you miss the important stuff. Sure, calling myself a Human Garlic Clove going to get a few laughs. Doing a bit on Twitter where I was bargain shopping for wooden stakes was good for a chuckle. That’s not substance though, and it’s the substance that is important. It is the substance that makes all of the difference in the world.”

He lowers the hand again, tilting his head back towards his left, and allowing a smirk to come across his face.

”...but here I am. I am a guy that came from nothing, spent my life doing nothing, and, at one point, died a nothing. My spectacular reemergence into this world was not because of some pointy teeth, but modern medicine. I spent five minutes in the afterlife, and came back a better man for it. I stopped with the self-pity. I turned my career around. I finally captured the championship that had always eluded me. I haven’t been pinned since coming back. Even more important than all of that, I had kids, and got married. My death is different from Dmitri’s, because when I came back, I wasn’t the same sad sack with a bunch of new flashy tricks to pass the time.”

He leans forward, allowing his face to come into the light for the first time. His eyes are still covered in shadows, but his chin, lips, nose, and cheekbones find the light. Against he shifts his focus to his right hand.

”Did you all hear him during Climax Control last week? Better yet, did you feel his frustration? Could you tell how many times he has failed in all of the hundreds of years he will bore you with stories from? Maybe his glorious transformation wasn’t as glorious as it seems on paper. Maybe it isn’t as glamorous as I made it sound from the start. Maybe, just maybe, his whole state of being more than mortal simply amplified the person he was beforehand. That would have been a huge positive, if he wasn’t a boring, try-hard, that always seems to come up just a few inches short of what he wants.”

He pauses, looking down quickly, allowing one short, controlled laugh before cutting himself off. His head cocks back to the other side, now excited about each of the comparisons.

”Yet, when you break a person completely, it is amazing to see what they build on their way back up. A bite mark, or shared blood, or demonic whimsy, didn’t make me the person that I am today. Years of having little pieces stripped away from me until I decided that enough was enough is what made me the person I am today. I died, because I was so broken there was no coming back, not for that person. The person that I was when I woke up, was recognizable in a mirror, but not many other places. I went from the guy jumping people in alleys, to the guy being jumped. I went from living in a storage unit, to owning a house. I went from being a chump, and a punchline, to being unstoppable. You know how I did it? Willpower. Not being a bitch. Being really, really good at what I say, and what I do. One of my best friends gave me something to read to reflect on that whole time in my life, and a quote that stuck out from it comes to mind. ‘I understood myself only after I destroyed myself. And only in the process of fixing myself, did I know who I really was.’ Truer words cannot be spoken about what happened to me. The change that I went through fundamentally altered the person that I am, and will be for the rest of my life. ”

He drops his hands and reaches around his back to pull the strap on the Roulette Championship, freeing it. He holds it in both of his hands, in front of his chest.

”I tried against Equinox and failed twice. I tried to fight my way back into contention, and someone whose name I don’t remember anymore stopped me. The championship that I wanted from the moment I first signed in this company was always a lost cause to me. Then I went through this experience, this change, and I took some time away. When I was ready to come back, and I felt whole again, there was nothing that I could not do. I have done everything I have set out to do since I came back. I said no to the main event. I held the tag titles. I finally grabbed hold of the Roulette Championship and am going to hang onto it until I finally beat Equinox by erasing his record and replacing it with my own. Then, and only then, am I going to stake my claim to take the top prize of this company from whoever dares to hold it. If the last year has been any indication, I shouldn’t have too rough of a time.”

He drapes it across his lap so that it appears as little more than a thin line to the camera, its faceplates hidden from the light when he leans forward.

”Dmitri came up short against J2H how many times? How many times did he reach for the stars, and find himself plummeting back to Earth empty handed? How many times did he bounce back and forth between the tag team division and chasing singles titles? In how many of these divisions has he found success? All I see is a long line of failures. Then again, I have only been around for a short while. If that line is already long in my experience, I can only imagine what the last several hundred years have been like. It almost makes me pity him. It must be a miserable existence to have so much power, but lack the talent to make good use of it. It must be defeating to constantly be told that you were almost good enough.”

He holds both of his palms up, shrugging in exaggerated fashion.

”I heard all of those things, and experienced even worse. It broke me, but the person assembled from the pieces was someone worth spending your time on. I’m not sure anything that Dmitri has ever experienced has really broken him. I don’t know if he has had his fill of failure yet. If it has really been nothing but near misses for his entire life, perhaps there is nothing that can make him snap. I guess it is possible that he will just be a failure forever. After all, the less talented member of his tag team, holds a championship right now. Where is Dmitri? Finding himself lucky to be given the main event of Violent Conduct, and about to get his ass beaten by the Roulette Champion.”

This time he cannot stop the laugh from flowing from him and breaking his rhythm.

”A vampire that can’t win under pressure challenges the biggest success currently employed by Sin City Wrestling. If every reason that I have given you until now weren’t enough, think for a moment about what is going to happen just before this match gets underway. Dmitri is going to walk in knowing we are having a match, but not knowing what to expect. I get to walk into a match decided by my wheel, based around my championship. The vampire is not just showing up to fight me. He is showing up to fight me, in a situation that I have engineered from the moment that the card was announced. He is fighting me in a match that is going to level the playing field between poor, addict Kris, and big, bad bloodsucker.”.

He hops down off of the turnbuckle, the light hitting his full face for the first time in the video. His eyes are cold, and the smirk on his lips is cruel. He steps up to the camera and raises the title up next to his face, filling the frame.

”Here’s to hoping the wheel says you have to stake your opponent and piss on the ashes to win.”

With that, he pushes the camera backwards, and as it falls, the feed cuts off..



31
Climax Control Archives / Turning The Corner
« on: July 21, 2017, 11:59:42 PM »
 Beach
San Diego, CA
10 July 2017
7:59pm PDT
ON-Camera



When the video comes to life we are tilted at an awkward angle, staring at the SCW Roulette Champion. Sitting in what appears to be a regular reclining chair seen in living rooms across the country is Kris, the Roulette Championship laying across his lap, directly in the center of the frame. Without him talking the viewers can hear waves nearby, and paired with the sand all around him, they can discern his whereabouts easily. He adjusts the pole next to him, tilting his umbrella slightly forward to block out some of the glare from the sunset.

”I did what I said I was going to do at Summer XXXtreme...”

It was a simple enough concept, and when said with a shrug does not sound bragging at all.

”That is all it was. No more. No less. I said that I was walking in with my Roulette Championship, and that it would still be around my waist on the way out. If there are people that are upset about the way that it all went down, that’s not my fault. What else could any of you even expected? Did you forget who I was? Did you forget that as soon as the bell rings, it is win at all costs? Those things have never changed for me. Go back and rewatch what I said before my first match back. I never said that I played by the rules, and last I checked I was in a match that didn’t really have any, fighting for a belt that usually carries the stipulation of anything and everything being legal.”

He offers another shrug. Unlike what we have normally seen, there is no smile on his face. However, he is also far from the person we saw leading up to Summer XXXtreme. The look in his eyes that was present during his angry tirade is long gone. If anything, he looks tired. Almost like he is lost somewhere between the two extremes.

”Ryan Keys is a good guy. Travis Nathaniel Andrews is a cock. When one of those two failed to even make it to the end of the match due to slightly underhanded tactics, you all cheered. When it happened to Ryan, there was outrage. The only person that was consistent in their actions was me. I went out and did the same things that I always do in order to make sure that I won. For that, love me or hate me, I will never apologize. Do I wish we could have been in a different position at the end, where you could have all gotten a better finish to the fight? Maybe. All I really care about though is the result, and the result was me walking out a winner, as usual.”

He pulls the sunglasses off of his face, squinting at the setting sun in front of him. He lingers on it for just a moment before looking at the camera.

”I was forced onto a cruise, during the worst time of my life. As if being away from my kids was not bad enough, everything fell apart. At the time, I wanted to cover it up because I didn’t want it to become the story of the event. Things always manage to get out no matter how hard you try though. There are no secrets in the age of social media. If you are even slightly famous, all of your secrets get aired. The two weeks I was away were hell. My family fell apart. My brother who you have all seen me stand next to, fight beside, and even fight with turned out to not be a brother at all. My wife got dragged into it. My manager. Students from the Jet City Sports Lab. Everything that could possibly go wrong for me, did. The moment that I stepped onto that cruise, life fell apart. Yet, at the end of the cruise, at the end of my match, my hand got raised in the air. I walked out still champion.”

He reaches down, taking the title into his left hand and raising it from his lap, out towards the camera.

”This is mine. This is going to continue being mine until I break the record for holding it longer than anyone else ever has. I don’t care if I hate you. I don’t care if I think the world of you. I had someone on each side of that equation try to take this title from me at Summer XXXtreme. I got rid of them both the exact same way. Let that be a warning to the rest of you that are going to try. All of the rematch clauses are gone. There is no longer a line behind me. One of you has to earn it.”

He drops the title back to his lap, and then puts his sunglasses back on. As soon as he does he diverts his attention back to the sunset instead of the camera.

”I don’t care who it ends up being. Someone I have faced before? Bring it on. Someone new? Excellent. Someone too mentally challenged to speak to a camera so he has to write stupid fucking blogs instead? Fine. The result is not going to chance. By hook, or by crook, this championship stays with me until the middle of October. If you want it, and don’t want to get embarrassed reaching for it, hop out of line and wait for the day that I throw it down in the center of the ring for all of you to fight over.”

Finally we see the signature smirk cross his face. If the sunglasses were smaller, or any less dark, the audience would have caught the wink that went with it as well.

”You’ve all already seen what’s going to happen if you try and take it from me before then. Trust me.”




=======================================
=======================================




Dr. Halliwell’s Office
San Diego, CA
11 July 2017
12:32pm PDT
OFF-Camera


E.G. Halliwell was smiling as she comes to the door of her new office in San Diego. She had been looking for a while for an LA office but went no affordable spaces became available she branched out. The space wasn't big, but large enough to fit her needs. She looks down at the knob about to open it, but notices the door is ajar, the scratches around the lock indicate someone had obviously spent a little time trying to pick it. She freezes, reaching into her bag and grabbing a can of pepper spray before pushing the door open. Inside, she sees the back of a man standing in front of her desk. It takes her a moment to recognize him from this angle, but when she does, she let’s go of the can in her bag and steps through the door, alerting him to her presence.

Kris: You should really invest in better security. I know a guy that got shot around here once.

Kris puts down the picture he had taken off of her desk and turns to face her with a smile. As he does she tosses her bag into a chair near the door.

Kris: There’s weirdos out there that would break in and really make a mess of the place if you let them.

E.G. rolls her eyes and shuts the door. She had not expected any patients at all, let alone someone that was not a patient at all. Kris was an acquaintance, but not from this part of her life. Seeing him here had her flustered in several ways. She pushes down the feeling of being exposed, and walks to her desk, sitting down in her chair. She rolls it forward, resting her elbows on the table.

E.G.: Hello Mr. Halich, a pleasure as always.

He shakes his head, the smile on his face wavering a little. He had been correcting people who had been calling him that for weeks. He was hoping that would stop coming up so much. In this case, he answers politely instead of lashing out. After all, it was part of the reason he came.

Kris: That’s not really my name anymore. Kind of the reason that I’m here.

He turns from her desk, crossing the room instead of sitting down across from her. His eyes scan around, trying to find something to focus on before he settles on just looking out the window. A couch separates him from being able to walk up all the way to the glass, but the view gives him a buffer between his words, and Everleigh.

Kris: ...probably won’t be as pleasurable a “conversation” as last time.

Her cool expression waivers a little, not that he can see it. He knew she had to have expected as much from him. In their short conversation following their meeting one another for the first time, she had to have picked up as much from his personality.

E.G.: And why is it not your name anymore?

He shrugs, still focused on whatever it was he was looking at out the window instead of turning back to actually face her. It was childish, but it was helping him to feel less anxious.

Kris: I guess it still technically is, but it shouldn’t be. So I guess I came to the only therapist I know to help deal with it. See what you thought I should do.

She scoots back from the desk far enough to open a drawer and pulls out a pad of paper and a pen. Instead of rolling back to the desk, she crosses her legs, placing yellow legal pad on her thigh. She taps the paper with the end of the pen, trying to find the best way to start. Instead of beating around the question, she comes directly at him.

E.G.: Tell me what’s going on?

The words themselves are a statement, but her inflection at the end makes it sound like more of a request. He turns, surprise on his face. He had expected that he was going to get thrown out.

Kris: You mean I can cross back to this side of the line? You don’t mind?

She keeps her expression neutral, but nods, even though for a split second her eyes drift down below his waist as she does. She tries to hide it by immediately looking back down to her pad of paper. He takes a step back towards the desk, bringing his hand up to brush across his lips, not having caught the reaction she had at all. He sighs into his hand before flopping down into the seat across from her with a defeated look on his face.

Kris: It’s kind of a lot to unpack.

The tone of his voice is every bit as flat as the look on his face. Part of her wants to cheer him up, but she tries to steer her mind away from those kind of thoughts.

E.G.: That is kinda my job. And I can keep things professional if you can…

He was not sure if it was fear of actually diving into things, or something else, so he focuses on it instead of the reason that he really came. Anyone that he asked would immediately tell him that he was incapable to keeping anything strictly professional.

Kris: I mean if you are just going to be thinking about my birthday party instead of being able to help, I would understand. It was a pretty unforgettable time.

She immediately blushes a little, her eyes once again drift to his lap before she seemingly adjusts herself back to her ‘doctor expression’. She was not as lucky this time, and she was almost totally sure he had caught it.

E.G.: Is that part of the reason you are here? I understand that you and Heather are having some issues.

He laughs a little, but quells it easily. Raising his right ankle up to cross over his knee, he winks at her, being more confident about this subject than any other. The things he actually came to talk about were terrifying to him. If he could wiggle out of it now, he could go on pretending things were okay.

Kris: Why I’m here? Like things are a little rocky, so maybe I was hoping to see where a round just the two of us would lead things?”

The smirk seen across so many television screens during SCW events flashes across his face. It gets her to look back up from the pad as if a bomb had gone off across the street. Her eyes lock on his, not having a response for him immediately and surprised by the boldness of his statement.

Kris: Would you be opposed?

E.G.’s mouth drops open and she stares at him a second without knowing what to say, the blush grows brighter on her fair cheeks. Instead of answering, she nervously averts her eyes from his. She tries to gather herself, her mouth moving like she is going to say something, but no sounds coming out.

Kris: I think that’s confirmation. Not very doctorly of you to be undressing patients with your eyes.

As he speaks he moves his arms to act to cover himself up in case she was. His movements catch her eye, and start the formation of a smile in the corners of her lips, but she stops it. Everleigh raises her hand, and coughs into it, but it was well short of convincing. After shaking her head, she tries to redirect him.

E.G.:I think we should get back on the topic of your name.

Kris: It’s Kris.

He winks again, and now the smile on her face is gone. He had pushed one too far past charming to simply being a waste of her time. She taps the pad with the end of the pen, but he is not done yet.

Kris: At least we got that out of the way first this time.

She sighs heavily, and then draws in a deep breath. When she lets it out she is able to rephrase calmly.

E.G.: Your last name. What is going on with it not really being your name?

The confidence seems to fade as soon as he realizes that she was not going to be pushed off of the point. He sits up a little straighter in the chair, searching the room for something other than her eyes to focus on. He had been able to deflect with bullshit until now, and was suddenly regretting coming. He reaches for the only answer that was both true, and easy enough to force out.

Kris: I don’t have one anymore.

Her face softens. At least now they were getting somewhere. Without even looking down, she starts to write on the pad.

E.G.:Why is that?

He shrugs, still refusing to look directly at her. He tries his hardest to pass it off as something that did not bother him, but he knew it was going to be less than convincing even before the words came out.

Kris: I’m not sure that I ever actually did. Not really. The guy I thought was my father, isn’t. The guy that was supposed to be my brother, never really was. Everything that has happened in my life has been the result of a mistake that my mother made.

He gets it all out in one breath like ripping off a band-aid. He does manage to bring his eyes back to her once it is out though.

Kris: The Heather problems are unrelated….

She nods. It was more than she was expecting him to open up with, especially given that this was really only an impromptu meeting between the two of them. He was not even really a patient.

E.G.: That can be a big shock, to find out that you were adopted..

He shakes his head, waving his hand in her direction to brush off what she thought as wrong. A few people had made the assumption based on his words. It just meant their definition of brother was different than his.

Kris: Not adopted. Just very much some other guy’s kid…. Not the guy that I thought. Not Jason’s dad.

E.G.: And this makes you upset? How do you feel about the man who raised you? Are you conflicted?

This actually brings a little life back into his face. It was actually the only part of it that was not a total negative for him. It was the silver lining that he knew Jason was hoping for him to cling to, and ignore everything that came with it.

Kris: That he’s not my father? No that part is amazing….

He looks down at his hands in his lap. It had been somewhat unburdening to not be blood related to the man, but what he was going to say next was the reason for his sudden deflation.

Kris: It’s all the other things that came with him learning that… things that really are my fault now… just for being there, and not being his. Everything that happened, happened because I was not his kid.

E.G. shakes her head. He did not have to look up to know that she was doing it. He had talked to Kali about this exact topic, and she had the same reaction. Undoubtedly Heather had as well. Everyone was so quick to tell him that it was not his fault, even against direct evidence to it.

E.G.: You were a child, how can you possibly think it is your fault that your mother had an affair?

He shrugs, and even holds his arms out to his side while he does before sinking down into the chair. The only sound he produces at first is a heavy sigh during the whole thing. He knew that everyone thought it was stupid to feel like he did, but he could not turn that off just because he wanted to.

Kris: If I was his kid, none of it would have happened. My existing was the reason that we had to go through all of it. I was getting punished for her mistake, because she didn’t stick around for it. Now, the person I have become is a result of that. All of the fucked up shit I have been through, or caused comes from the fact that my mom made a mistake with some guy that lived five minutes from me for my whole life and didn’t ever try to help…

The words come out faster and faster until he is done. He wants to push himself up out of the chair, but there is no energy left in him to do so. She rises from her chair, seeing the distress on his face she crosses the distance to crouch down in front of him.

E.G.: Kris, I know you will not believe this right now, but just because your...

She struggles for a second before figuring out what to call the man.

E.G.: ...step-father... ...blamed you does not mean it was actually your fault. And part of becoming healthier mentally is to accept responsibility for some things and realize that other things were not on you at all. Your mother made the mistake of cheating, but that did not give him the right to take it out on you. That is never acceptable. Do not put that blame on yourself and I am pretty sure that Jason does not either.

She puts a hand lightly on one of his in an attempt to offer some comfort. He shakes his head again, still not looking up from his lap. He brings his one free hand up to his forehead to cover his eyes.

Kris: He sent the guy that Heather broke all of our rules with to break the news to me. He did not even want to talk to me himself. That sends a pretty clear message. It happened because I was born, and we aren’t even real brothers now. It’s probably why he hasn’t talked to me in months, or went on his vacation.

The bottom had dropped out. He had done a hell of a job keeping most of it in throughout the last couple of weeks, even from Kali and Heather. There was just too much of it to stuff down, and now that he had loosened the cork it was all spilling out.

Kris: I don’t know who I even am now. Everything that I thought I was, because of who my dad was… is gone. Those mistakes are just my own. The reason it happened in the first place is because I am alive. I always believed that I was the one to blame, and people always told me that it wasn’t. Nobody can really say that anymore. Not even the person that used to be my brother.

He manages to stop, raising his eyes just barely high enough to meet hers.

Kris: I am kind of having a life crisis right now.

She offers him a smile, and squeezes his hand lightly. He was everything that Heather had told her that he was, and probably so much more. There was one detail that she was curious about though.

E.G.: So if this information you got said that the person you believe was your father isn’t, does it say who is?

The way his expression changes tells her everything she needs to know before he even opens his mouth. The lack of confidence, the flat tone of voice, the scared look in his eyes all made sense now.

Kris: He’s here. He lives in San Diego.

He lets go of his hand, moving back around the desk and writing a few more things down on her notepad.

E.G.: It sounds like you already have all the answers you need Kris. The only way that you are going to to figure out who you are, is to have some kind of idea of where you came from. As bad as that used to be, at least you had that with Jason and your step-father.

She takes a small stack of reminder cards out of her desk, and writes on the top one, leaving the rest to clean up later. She walks back across to him and hands it to him.

E.G.: You have one job in between now and this appointment.

He looks down at the card in his hand, dated for two weeks from now. It was like she was giving him a deadline. He looks back up confused.

Kris: What might that be?

There was genuine interest in his voice. She was a little touched that he had actually come to her, and was appearing to be listening. It was not the hard-headedness she had expected.

E.G.: Go meet your father. Try to get to know him.

He taps the card against his palm, nervously tapping his foot on the floor.

Kris: What if he didn’t ever want me either?

It is as honest a question as she had ever been asked in her career. She crouches down in front of him again, reaching out to lift his chin so that he cannot look away from her eyes.

E.G.: Then when you come back we will talk about that part too...

He nods, and she stands up from him, moving across the room to grab her bag out of the chair.

E.G.: I trust you can manage to lock the door back behind you on your way out….

She does not wait for him to answer before slipping through the door. It takes him a second for it to come together, but he gets up from the chair, locks the door, and follows her out..

=======================================
=======================================




Beach
San Diego, CA
20 July 2017
2:45pm PDT
ON-Camera


”Shutting people up seems to be my week in and week out...”

He says it with a laugh as the video starts. We are again tilted at an awkward angle, the SCW Roulette Champion again simply enjoying the view on the beach.

”I mean when I recorded that last video, I was still coming out of a pretty dark place. I’m not naive enough to say it was rock bottom, but I could definitely get a clear picture of where rock bottom was from where I ended up.. I’m not going to try and say it wasn’t emotionally taxing. I’m not going to say I wasn’t pushed to the absolute limit to my sanity. Things aren’t necessarily better, but they’re quiet. You might be sitting at home and seeing me on this beach, thinking to yourself that it looks like I have been taking time off. If that’s the case, you’re not wrong. I have been on a hell of a ride in the last few weeks. The latest being a one-time close friend ending her life. You have all probably caught the fallout of that on social media, and if you did you’ve probably noticed a significant absence for me. I have been spotty at best, and the laughs have been few and far between. Yet, when I have popped in, the status quo has not changed. There is always someone running their mouth. There is always someone trying to argue. There is always someone thinking they are going to challenge me. What does the long line behind me have in common? They have all failed.”

He reaches to the an end table he now has sitting next to the chair, raising a glass up to his lips and taking a drink from it. He puts it back down, the smile still on his face from earlier.

”The last time I spoke to you guys, I didn’t have a match. The card for Climax Control came out, and I thought I was going to have the week off. Surprise, surprise! I was wrong. I get called on, yet again, to pick up the slack where The Elders come up short. Last time it was ending the misery you all suffered during their tag title reign. This time it is filling in for an injury. I am I honest, I don’t mind the switch. I am contracted to this company in order to compete. I am a champion in this company, and expected to be at every show. If you put those two facts together, it’s a no brainer that I would rather show up to compete than sit around in the back and watch the show.”

He sighs, the smile wavering a bit.

”That’s not to say I’m not less than enthused about the man I am standing across from. The man who, alongside a talented partner, has come up short of doing much of anything with the opportunities that he was given. The best thing he has to his credit, is that he held my title for the third longest amount of time in company history. Think about that. His crowning achievement is a bronze medal, and a string of losses in at least half a dozen various other title matches. This is a man that I have beaten as part of a team. This is a man I have beaten for the title I now carry. This is a person that has never beaten me...”

The flat tone of his voice shows just how anticlimactic he found the announcement of his match.

”I thought that the time for me to take out the garbage was older. Don’t believe me? Find that video from last week that I recorded for the SCW website. I thought that all rematch clauses, and past champions were taken care of. I took out Steve Ramone in back-to-back-to-back matches, all with Roulette Rules. I beat Ryan Keys in back-to-back Supercard Ultimate-X match-ups. I nearly beat the life out of Joshua Acquin for even suggesting that our match should be Roulette Rules. No matter what James Tuscini will try and tell you, he has had three attempts to beat me, and has never come close to pulling a victory. He’s not in a different class than the people SCW has been throwing at me. If anything, he is teaching the class with the same boring statistics that I made fun of him for before Into The Void.”

He shrugs, not wanting to rehash the same old shit he has said before, and wanting to leave it at that.

”So let’s not go that way. Let’s talk about something new. What has James Tuscini done in the time since I last beat his ass? Obviously we should start with the sole highlight, right?”

Kris brings his hands up, gesturing at an imaginary marquee in front of him.

”James Tuscini shocks the world and beats Rage!”

Saying something nice does not work to wipe the smug smile from his face at all. He starts to lower his arms, but stops, raising them back up.

”Underdog James Tuscini by defying the odds against Rage!”

Again, the smile shows no sign of coming off of his face. It was all clearly just some set up to the point he was making. Both comments seem to have a similar theme, so when he feigns dropping his hands and then raises for a third comment, nobody watching is surprised.

”I don’t believe it! What the hell! No fucking way! James Tuscini upsets Rage!”

This time he does drop his hands, turning his head towards the camera, and shrugging.

”Is it not bittersweet to win a match, only to have everyone remind you that nobody was betting on you heading in? Does it not taint the sweet taste of victory, to have the announcers, the fans, and the people on social media almost immediately suggest it was a fluke? You know what people that are actually talented never have to worry about? Getting called an underdog, a fluke, or just plain lucky. When people like me win a match, it’s business as usual. I get congratulated. I get patted on the back. Nobody is surprised. Nobody is shocked. They expect me to go into every match, and come out a winner. Why? Because nobody has pinned me or made me tap out since the moment that I came back in October. You want to talk like you’re even remotely in my league, James? You want to harp that I needed Jason to beat you? I have beaten Jason. I have beaten you. More importantly, after those victories, nobody was shocked, and nobody was surprised.”

He raises his hand, rubbing at his chin. He was clearly still getting used to the feeling of being clean shaven again.

”What was next? A loss to the Bad Boys? Or was the loss to J2H first? To be honest, I have a hard time keeping them straight. All of your losses run together for me. I hope you don’t mind. Remind me again who took pinfalls in both of those matches? I mean you were legitimately the one to cost your team the win against The Male Mean Girls, right? You let a ragtag group of asshats beat you. You know what nobody said after? That it was an upset. You know why nobody even really congratulated J2H on beating you? Because nobody thought of you as anything remotely resembling a challenge.”

He looks away again, and opens his mouth like he is going to move on from it, but stops himself. We cannot see his eyes behind the sunglasses, but we can see his eyebrows lower, and his nose scrunch up as he replays his words to himself. He taps at his chin again, lightly shaking his head.

”I may have missed one...”

Almost as soon as the words are out of his mouth, he snaps his fingers and points at the camera. The fake epiphany hits him as genuine inspiration.

”That’s right, Jon Dough was beating your ass until the titantron distracted him, the newest Male Mean Girl laid him out, and you stole a victory like you have accused me of doing time after time. You may have an excuse for every time you have beaten me, and trust me I am anxiously waiting to laugh at the justification you make for Into The Void, but what is your excuse for doing the exact thing you accuse me of? What is your excuse for cheating or using an advantage to win? What is your response to people being surprised that you’re capable of beating someone who couldn’t hang onto a title for more than a few weeks? How do you explain away the losses to people that we all rag on for being talentless?”

He poses all of the questions to the camera without looking at it, but turns once he he is finished, almost like he is expecting an answer. In the few seconds of awkward silence that follow, no answers come.

”You can talk all of the trash you want, but i have no losses to explain to you. I haven’t had a shocking, upset win since being back. I have been nothing short of dominant since that first match back against Ryan Keys. Sure, some of those matches may have had shady endings, but that’s no different from you, or anyone else in this company. Sam Marlowe, of all people, injured someone to win a championship. Raab was willing to kill J2H to make history. Why do you think that your every word attempting to hold me to a higher standard falls on deaf ears? Why do you think when you talk, nobody is listening? You spout your statistics and your bullshit narrative about our matches, but it doesn’t translate. Nobody picks up from where you leave the story. Nobody echoes the same things that you said. I called The Bad Boys the Male Mean Girls, and the day after they all changed their Twitter names. People talk about the talent of Sin City Wrestling, and my name comes up, not yours. I am synonymous with success in this company. I am the attraction for free agents. You, on the other hand, are occasional shock value for when you get lucky enough to win.”

He shrugs yet again, but there is no remorse in his words. His body language may try to show otherwise, but the smirk still plastered to his face speaks volumes for the contrary.

”So like I said, we’re back to me just getting booked into matches to shut people up. J2H didn’t manage to shut your mouth, so the pleasure, once again, falls to me. Will they make this Roulette Rules, just to be able to flaunt how awesome their champion is? I don’t know. Maybe I will go and find Christian at the show and tell him to switch this match to be a little more exciting. I mean, it worked last time. I got thrown into a match against someone that absolutely nobody has ever been excited about, so they threw in a stipulation to keep the fans watching. I’m not afraid of you James. That is never going to change for as long as we compete in the same company. After this match, you are going to forever relegated to being my bitch.”

He sits back in his chair, shaking his head.

”Two people, a cruise ship, a pool, and an Ultimate X setup couldn’t derail me during the worst week of my life. What hope do you have to do what they couldn’t, now that I’m turning the corner and things are finally starting to look up? See, weeks ago, I was in the dark. Now I have found that bright, white, pure light once again. If anything, you missed your window for a shocking upset by being one card slow on drawing my name.”

He raises his glass again, sipping his drink.

”I’m sure another humiliating defeat to add to your ever-expanding list of failures isn’t too big a deal for you.”


32
Character Building Roleplays / Fireworks and Finale
« on: July 14, 2017, 02:54:00 PM »
 =========
FIREWORKS
=========



Heather is smiling. The first time she has in days, as she pulls into her driveway only to see a familiar looking sports car ahead of her. The man leaning against it. She groans before pulling to a stop and shutting off the engine. She takes a moment to compose herself. He waits for her to get out of the car, but in the bright sunlight, she can already see the dark bruise forming around his right eye. No sooner does she stand from the driver’s seat does he start in on her. He points up at his eye.

Kurtis: “You hear about this?”

She shuts the door.

Heather: “Hello Kurtis.”

She crosses her arms over her chest.

Heather: “Yes I did.”

At this point he is done with the stand-offish routine. He had endured it when there were benefits, but those were definitely long gone. He had been kicked to the curb, embarrassed, and expected to go away. Even if none of that changed, he was not going to go quietly.

Kurtis: “You tell him I did something to you or something? That I made you do stuff? That I was less than nice to you? Honestly, I don’t know how I’m the bad guy here. Yet I am the one that ended up knocked out by someone that shouldn’t have even been in Jet City.”

Heather sighs.

Heather: “I fail to see what coming here to bitch at me is going to do Kurtis. You have a problem with Kris, take it up with him.”

She shakes her head and starts walking up to her front door. He follows her, not holding back on any of the things that he wants to say.

Kurtis: “It has everything to do with you, and you know it. Do you not feel responsible? I mean, what did I ever do other than try and help you? I busted my ass to try and win you over, and you never gave a fuck. I was a toy that you came and used a few times, and then got tired of. Yet, I’m supposed to be okay with being knocked out? That’s fucked up.”

She smirks.

Heather: “Goodbye Kurtis.”

She opens the door and tries to shut it but he steps in front of it, stopping it from closing and latching. Unable to close it, Heather let’s it go, taking a step back from it. Even before her hands leave the wood he is pushing it open.

Kurtis: “Stop trying to shut me up and just fucking talk to me. I was literally beaten unconscious because of you. The least you can do is answer a few questions.”

She starts getting scared now.

Heather: “I didn't say anything to him about you really. He refused to hear it. And screw you Kurtis, you had every intention of trying to win me over. Now kindly get out of my house.”

She can tell that he is irritated, and if she had been there to see what Kris had done, maybe she would understand a little better as to why. He steps into the house, pushing the door mostly closed behind him. It fails to latch, but Heather is backing across the living room already, so he does not even look behind him to check it.

Kurtis: “I try to be there for you. I stop you from getting wasted at my apartment. I let you stay there when your idiot husband refused to take you with him on the cruise, and then proceeded to bang half the ship. And you don’t even want to talk?”

She keeps moving backward until she hits the wall.

Heather: “You don't want to talk. You want to place blame. Fine. Blame me if it makes you feel better. Now leave.”

She is getting irritated herself. He shakes his head.

Kurtis: “I don’t blame you, and believe it or not, I really just want to know why. If you can’t fucking stand me, why come to me in the first place? Why come back? Why make me fight to keep you around? I don’t get it. It’s like you hate me and want to fuck me at the same time. You think that’s fair?”

He hits the wall next to her, clearly his emotions were starting to boil over. There was more to it than that though. He seems genuinely hurt by the rejection.

Heather: “You are so hung up on the fact that I rejected you before you could do the same. You were a release. You wanna know why I picked you? Because you’re like my step-father and I was looking to punish myself. That’s why. Okay?”

She was ashamed of herself and for the first time, she thinks she deserves better than that. He takes a step back from her, brushing at his forehead with his index and middle fingers. It was a hell of a revelation to drop on someone, especially in anger.

Kurtis: “So i was just some sick mirror-image of some fantasy where a guy didn’t take no for an answer? Last I checked everything we did was consensual. You came to Jet City, and walked right into the locker room. You came to my apartment. I was just some way of dealing with fucked up shit that happened to you?”

He shakes his head, the anger coming out in a scary, but short laugh.

Kurtis: “And you people act like there is something wrong with me. Like you’re so fucking superior to everyone. You dump all over each other. You treat each other like shit, even in public. You’re all selfish. But I remind you of your stepfather? That’s fucked up Heather.”

Heather: “You wouldn't listen to me when I told you I was fucked up. So that’s on you. You feel better now. You got your answers so get the fuck out of my house.”

Her normally sweet voice is filled with a rage rarely heard before. She almost blacks out next.  It happens in slow motion. He gets in close to her face and she clenches her fist, raising it to sucker punch him right in his balls. The front door opens just as Kurtis lets out a feminine scream of pain. He backs up from her, doubling over, and only stopping when the back of his legs hit the end of the couch. He sits down on the arm of it, Heather advancing towards him when Kris and Kali enter the house.

Heather: “Don’t fucking mess with me.”

Seeing Heather pissed off is one thing, but being that she left him locked in the studio, he was hardly very happy with her. He raises a finger towards Kurtis.

Kris: “What the fuck is he doing in my house?”

It sends her world sideways. Kris comes in the door and his immediate concern is not for her safety, but for something completely different. Kurtis struggles to find a normal breathing rhythm, the punch taking his breath away. He manages to answer before Heather can though.

Kurtis: “I just wanted to know what the fuck was wrong with her. She apparently gets her rocks off thinking that I am her stepfather or something.”

Heather: “And you barged in and backed me up against the wall. Feel like a big man huh? Picking on a girl half your size...”

He looks up at her, almost like she is offended he would even accuse him of doing that.

Kurtis: “You were the one backing up. I didn’t even lay a finger on you. All I wanted to do was talk. We could have done that in the driveway, but you came in here. I deserved an answer.”

Kris has had enough of the back and forth between them. He had been clear that he did not even want to see them in the same room together, let alone standing in his house.

Kris: “Well you got it and you can get the fuck out of my house before you end up on the floor again and I have someone drag you out.”

Starting to recover a little, Kurtis stands off of the couch, and takes a step closer to Kris.

Kurtis: “...and you. You think you pulled one over on me hitting me like that? How’d you do it, huh? I know your little ass couldn’t have put me down with one shot legitimately. You plan the whole thing? Goad me into the ring and then lay me out to get your credibility back? You think anyone there is going to take you seriously? All you did was let everyone know that there was definitely something going on between me and Heather, and from how hard you hit me she must have really liked it.”

Heather is seething. She clenches her fist again, and swings at him again. It would have hit in the same spot that Kris’ punch did, but he leans back at the last possible second, and she misses his face by millimeters. He reaches up, grabbing her fist, and stopping her momentum to the ground, but it is all that Kris can take. He rushes forward, crossing the room, and shoves Kurtis back away from Heather. The rookie is forced to let go of her hand to avoid dragging her down with him, and tries to keep his balance. It is all for nothing though as the back of his calves hit the couch, and he falls back to a seated position. Kris is not stopping though. He keeps coming forward, balling his fist to hit him again. However, as he goes to swing forward, a much stronger arm than his own hooks around the inside crease of his elbow and stops him from being able to swing. Another hand clamps down on Kris’ right shoulder and he gets propelled away from the couch. He is able to keep his balance, turning around and seeing Jason was the one that pulled him off. The shock takes a second. Kris’ eyes widen, and his mouth falls open. He tries to speak, but he is so enraged that he cannot find words. He takes a step forward, his fist still clenched, and raises it to the man he now only referred to as an old tag team partner. Jason glares at him though, and speaks only one word. The tone is threatening, but not raised or loud at all. The reason it works goes entirely over the heads of everyone watching.

Jason: “Stop.”

Kris’ eyes water, and he lowers his hand, looking away. It was familiar, scarily so, and Kris had only heard Jason use the tone of voice a handful of times before. He nods, and Jason immediately turns back to Kurtis.

Jason: “Get out of this house before I let him beat you unconscious again.”

Again, his voice is not raised, but Kurtis does not even argue. He gets up from the couch, ducking around Jay, and makes his way towards the door. The whole time Kali has been watching, feeling helpless but as soon as the door opens and the man goes to leave, she springs into action.

Kali: “Ahhh!”

She raises her leg and in one fluid motion, push kicks him in the backside. He stumbles forward out the door onto his hands and knees on the stoop. Kali smirks and moves forward.

Kali: “Oh Kurtis, grovelling won’t help you now. You have a nice day though, okay?”

She smiles and closes the door. She turns back to the other three adults in the room to see them all looking at her in shock.

Kali: “What? I told you I was a red-black in Tae kwon do....”

Kris is the first to take his eyes off of her, turning back to Jason.

Kris: “You can follow him out. You're as welcome as he is. Go back to your vacation. There's nothing here for you.”

Heather: “Kris. You should talk to him.”

She sighs, realizing the tone of her voice was not the most reassuring.

Heather: “And no. This isn't me taking his side. I know how hurt you are by what he did. This is your chance to get it all out.”

Kris shakes his head, holding his arms out to his side. He does not take his eyes off of Jason.

Kris: “You going to tell me it is all made up? That we are actually brothers? That it was our dad, not YOUR dad that did all of that shit to us? Can you tell me it wasn’t my fault? That the shit would have happened to us either way? Want to try and sell me that I got the worst of it just because I was younger, like you have for the last couple decades? That it wasn’t because he knew I wasn’t is, and didn’t care what he did to me? Anything you can say to make it better? Or do I just need to wait until Heather fucks someone else so you can have them let me know what you have to say?”

Jason opens his mouth, but realizes that there really is not anything he can say against any of it. He shrugs his shoulders, but shakes his head, admitting that he knows that he cannot make this one better. Instead of fighting, he turns away defeated. He catches Heather’s eye as he goes to cross the room towards the door.

Jason: “I’m sorry for all of this.”

Heather looks at the floor, not responding to him. He offers Kali a smile, making his way out the door.. All of Heather’s will to fight leaves in one long sigh, but before anyone can say anything, Abby is coming in the kitchen door, talking sweetly to KJ holding her hand. Lindsay sits on her hip. She looks between her parents but when she sees Kris she reaches out her pudgy hands. Heather heaves and holds back her sob. 16 month old KJ lets go of Abby’s hand to toddle over to Heather, hugging her leg tightly.

KJ: “Mama-mama!”

Heather gets down to his level to pick him up, hugging him to her chest and burying her face into his neck. Kris takes Lindsay, who hugs his neck. The couple look at each other over their children’s shoulders, both of them on the verge of tears.

Abby: “I’m going to go see if Amanda needs help... uhhh... yeah.”

Abby backs out the door, sensing that it was not something she wanted to be involved in. After the door shuts, Heather takes a deep breath, looking towards her husband.

Heather: “You should take them out. Just you and them.”

Heather kisses her son’s temple, not wanting to let him go, but feeling that she needed to, especially if Kris was not going to back down from leaving.

Heather: “I need some time to myself and I don’t want them here to see it.”

She hands KJ to Kali. Kris nods, his focus mostly on his daughter in his arms. He shoots short glances between both Kali and Heather, not wanting to continue to argue in front of either of the children. He makes his way across the room, stopping next to Kali to reach out to KJ with a closed fist. The toddler closes his own, hitting his much smaller hand against Kris’. Heather moves across the room, grabbing the door and pulling it open for them. Kali goes through it first, walking down the sidewalk to Kris’ car. Kris pauses behind her, leaning into Heather with Lindsay in his arms so that Heather can plant a kiss on her daughter’s cheek. He offers a forced smile, not wanting to make things worse by opening his mouth. He makes his way out, Heather standing in the doorway behind them.





=======
FINALE
=======


The argument had worn her out. She was depressed but a little bit of that had been lifted at finally getting rid of Kurtis. He had been part of her healing, or so she thought, but in all the time they spent together, the only pleasurable moments had been the sex. She enters her house, not looking back at his expensive sports car peeling out from the front of the house. Jason had also taken his leave, pulling in a near identical model car, but turning the opposite direction. She fights looking back out to where her estranged husband was loading their children into his own car, closing the door in an attempt to convince herself that it was not happening. Once the door is closed, she slides down it, resting her forehead on her knees. She wants to cry but can’t.

Kali: “Heather?”

The voice of her husband’s manager Kali Fox echos through the quiet house. She steps in through the door leading from the garage, having failed to talk any sense into Kris. Heather does not look up to see her, instead focused only on convincing herself none of it was happening. It is then she feels strong arms wrap around her and rock her gently.

Kali: “Let it out. You can’t start healing if you don't.”

Heather shakes her head back and forth quickly. Not surprising, Kali had shared a very similar moment with Kris on the cruise ship, and his response was exactly the same. Heather and Kris were alike in so many ways.

Heather: “I don’t want to heal. I want Kris. He wants me to move on, let him go and I won’t. I can’t. There is no-one else for me but him.”

Kali sighs deeply. She had been mentally preparing for this conversation since the first moment Kris told her what he planned to do when he got back. At first she wanted to leave. She did not want to be a part of the reason that a marriage fell apart. He had only convinced her to stay because it was painfully clear that he was still very much in love with Heather. What they had was broken, and this was the only way he knew to fix it before it was too late. She had seen their conversations, and talked Kris through some of his issues. She knew exactly what to say because of it.

Kali: “And why do you need anyone to complete you Heather? You know how much pressure it is to carry someone’s sobriety on your shoulders? It's a lot of pressure right? And it has become heavier and heavier day by day. Every little thing that happens, you both look to each other for willpower, instead of to yourselves. Neither of you think you have any value.”

Heather tries to wiggle free, not wanting to have this conversation, wanting it to all just go away. Kali doesn’t let her go. She keeps her arms firmly around her, not dissuaded at all.

Kali: “If you want a drink, go have a drink. I promise I won’t stop you and I also promise it is not going to change any of this. Kris is not going to run in here to save you. Neither are your sisters. Everyone has held you up but in the process they have held you back. It was wrong that they gave you an ultimatum to go sober. It wasn't your choice to do it, which is why even though it's been two years, you are still very much addicted.”

It suddenly makes sense to her. She had been so scared of losing everyone that she had gotten sober but it wasn't because she wanted it. It had never made sense to her why Kris struggled so badly, until the picture snapped clear about her own addiction.

Kali: “What do you want Heather? Honestly... no shame in your answer, I’m not here to judge you.”

Heather goes through everything in her mind. Everything she wanted.

Heather: “I just want to be loved for me.”

The words blurt out and she can’t hold back the sob.

Kali: “And did you ever think you were?”

Heather shakes her head. Kris aside, she did not, and he was gone now. The only thing that she was really left with was the guilt that it was her fault. Her voice is low and remorseful when she finds the right words.

Heather: “How can I expect others to love me, when I can't even love myself.”

Kali holds her tighter.

Kali: “And who made you feel this way?”

She expects and inward implosion like Kris when he was sent into a panic attack at the sound of his father’s name, but gets the opposite.

Heather: “YVES! That fucking bastard. He told me I was an accident. I wasn't loved. That my own mother didn't love me. But...”

She suddenly stops. She looks up and a realization hits her. Everyone thought that Yves had her murdered. That it was made to look like an accident but what if, the apple didn't fall far from the tree.

Heather: “My mother... she killed herself...”

The tone of her voice changed as her mind raced to put the rest of the pieces together. For so long she had fought the reasons behind her addictions, choosing instead to run from it. Now that it was starting to come together, everything was starting to become much more clear. Her voice trails off, Kali thinking it is because the memory is just too traumatic for words.

Kali: “I’m sorry Heath...”

Heather holds up a hand to silence her. Her eyes moving rapidly from left to right like she is running through her whole life in her head. Her voice is far away, secondary to any of her thoughts, but there was a pattern to it. She could see it for the first time.

Heather: “It was because she didn't think she was good enough….. not good enough for my dad... not good enough for me…. but it all fucked everything up even more…. I don’t...”

She moves out of Kali’s arms, and pushes herself off of the floor. She starts to pace back and forth, running her fingers through her hair and thinking clearly for the first time since everything started to fall apart.. She then looks at Kali as she gets up to her feet. What she had to do had never been more clear.

Heather: “I don’t want to fuck up Lindsay’s life. The cycle has to end with me. I have to end it.”

She walks toward the cabinet above the fridge. Inside is a second wooden box, matching the one that lays open and on the island counter, empty. She pulls hers down and turns to place it on the counter next to the other. She spends a minute staring at them. Kali following her into the room, but standing on the other side of the island. She knows what is in both of those boxes.

Heather: “These boxes are like anchors around our ankles. Keeping us from getting to the surface. I have been slowly drowning Kali and I have been doing it to myself.”

She opens the box with her initials burned in the front of it. H.A.C. The other box, K.E.H. She flips it open and all the mini bottles are neatly sitting in the grooves for them. Each bottle is still sealed. She takes out the whiskey and looks it over.

Heather: “I am not going to be a slave to these anymore.”

She rips off the seal and opens the cap. It was the first time any of them had even come out of the box. It had been taken out of the cabinet several times, and even opened on more than one occasion. She never dared to actually touch one of them though. Not until now. Kali’s arm tenses and her hand grips the countertop, trying to will herself to let Heather make her own decision without interfering. She manages to keep her body stationary, but cannot trap her words before they come out of her mouth full of concern.

Kali: “Heather... are you sure?”

Heather raises an eyebrow, a matter-of-fact smirk coming over her face.

Heather: “I thought you weren't going to stop me?”

Kali lets out a heavy sigh whilst nodding, but looks away. Heather brings the bottle to her nose, inhaling the smell of it. Kali was right. She was still addicted because she wasn't the one that decided to give it up. Kali looks back up when Heather turns from the counter without turning the bottle up. Heather walks to the sink and immediately turns the bottle upside down so that it pours down the drain. She repeats this with all twelve bottles until they line the counter.

Kali: “You are strong...”

Heather has the last bottle in her hand and before Kali can finish, she throws the little bottle at the wall. It shatters. The noise causes both Bea, and Ellie to run from the room in a panic, barking at the commotion.

Heather: “I hate you. You worthless piece of shit. You stole everything from me. It's your fault I can’t be appy. It's your fault he left.”

She does this eleven more times before once again slipping to the floor and hugging her knees. Kali is quick to come around the island, and sink to the floor with her, resuming her hug.

Kali: “It's time to forgive now.”

Heather looks up.

Heather: “Who? Kris? My step-father?”

Kali shakes her head.

Kali: “You were yelling at yourself Heather. And it's time to forgive yourself. You don’t blame Yves for raping you, you blame yourself. Everything has been you shouldering the blame but it's time to let it go. Not for Kris, Lindsay, KJ or even the rest of your family. But for you. Do you think you can do that? If I help you?”

Heather thinks for a second before nodding her head. She moves to into Kali’s arms, finally breaking down. Kali rubs her back.

Kali: “It's okay... we will get through it. I promise.”



33
Character Building Roleplays / After The End Of Everything
« on: July 11, 2017, 01:51:55 AM »
 Monday Morning
8:45 am
Sundance Records

Heather arrives early, she dressed nicely, did her makeup a little heavier to hide the blue-black bags she’s sporting from crying, not sleeping and eating very little. Her stomach growls as if on key and she bites her bottom lip. She was nervous.

She walks to the reception. The blonde sitting there reminds her of Jules.

Receptionist: “Can I help you?”

Heather nods.

Heather: “I’m here to see Jonathan Spicer.”

The blonde narrows her eyes on her,

Receptionist: “And you are?”

She was probably just doing her job, but the way she looks Heather over seems judgemental to say the least. She clearly did not know who she was, and was probably hoping for Heather’s response to give her a reason for tossing her out.

Heather: “Heather Halich... err... Cooper. I have a 9am appointment.”

She holds it together by plastering a smile on her face. The large cup of black coffee she had on the way was making her hands shake. She looks down from Heather’s eyes, and to the phone sitting on her desk. She tapped a button, and then brought her hand up to the headset hanging from her ear, tapping it. Apparently whoever was on the other end had picked up.

Receptionist: “There is a Heather Halich, or Cooper, here to see you.”

She pauses, leaving Heather in suspense while she listens to whatever answer she is given. When the person is finished talking she nods, gesturing towards the door just over her left shoulder.

Receptionist: “You can go in.”

Heather thanks her before moving to the door. She takes a deep breath before opening it and walking in. Jonathan Spicer is sitting at his desk, a pair of beats connected to an ipod. He’s moving his head with the beat and gives a smile. He looks up as Heather enters and points to the chair in front of him. As she sits, he pulls the beats off of his head, resting them on the desk. She hears the cover she did with Griff playing before he taps the iPod screen and stops it from playing.

Spicer: “So, first things first, is it Cooper or Halich?”

Heather: “Cooper.”

She doesn’t hesitate with the name. He smiles, taking one of the two folders off of his desk and dropping it through the shredder. For a second she doubts that it is going to be able to handle it, but, sure enough, the whole thing disappears. He flips open the one remaining on his desk, sitting up. He reads through some of the things on the front page, and then looks up at her.

Spicer: “I have to tell you, we heard you sing for Honor. We heard how the fans connected to you. You got them to stand up and cheer for five minutes based on the national anthem. Rumor was it took them forever to get people to stop.”

Heather blushes a little, but nods her head. He looks back down at the paperwork in the folder, but only for a second.

Spicer: “You’ve had a record deal before, yes?”

She clears her throat.

Heather: “Yes. I had a band with my cousins but that fell through when the youngest took off for Paris. They wouldn't accept a substitute bass player so they pulled back the deal.”

Her hands shake in her lap. He sits back, closing the file. She expects the worst when he takes a deep breath and runs a band through his hair.

Spicer: “I could give you the hard sell, or try to beat around it, but you're smart enough to know that if you're here we have to be interested. We might be better suited to just cut through all of the bullshit. It's been a couple years. You haven't signed anywhere else. Was this appearance for Honor just a one-off, or are you considering coming back to the industry?”

Heather: “Before I got pregnant I was working on producing an album myself but I had a difficult time with her. But I have been in an out of a studio lately. But to be honest, being my own producer has been stressful. I want this Mr. Spicer, even if it was my husband's name that got me in the door.”

He looks confused, sitting up in his chair and opening the folder again. He runs down all the information that he had been given about her. He does not find any reference to anyone else on the page. He laughs a little nervously, raising his eyes back to her.

Spicer: “...and your husband is?”

Heather: “Kris Halich.”

She leans forward to try and glance at the paperwork. He shakes his head, not finding anything,

Spicer: “...and he is a musician or something?”

She smirks in spite of herself.

Heather: “No. Just me thinking something that wasn't true. Keep going Mr. Spicer.”

He sits back again, offering an understanding smile.

Spicer: “Now you can tell me what you had in mind for coming back, or I can make you an offer that we think works. Plainly speaking though, you wouldn’t be sitting in that chair if we didn’t expect to be able to come to some kind of deal while you were here. We want to make this work.”

Heather: “I’m not the type to make demands. I will hear out your offer and maybe go from there?”

There is something in the pit of her stomach. It was that feeling she got whenever something happened that felt right. The last time was finding out she was pregnant and before that was when she married Kris.




=============
Monday Evening
=============

The problem was not that he did not want to go to the studio. It was not even that he did not want to talk. She was right about one thing though, he was afraid. The whole walk from his car to the front door was miserable. He thought his plan was going to work from the moment he came up with it. She should not have thought to look inside the container. It messed up everything. He pulls open the door, walking through the hallways, and then down the stairs into the mixing room. He knew she was already there from the car sitting outside, but her back was to him when he walked in the door. He places a bag down on the couch, knowing she heard him come in. Kris tries to find words that are just not there, instead standing silently.

He immediately notices the half full bottle of water without a label on the table next to her. His stomach drops. She turns, a paper bag in her hands. She walks toward him and hands it to him without saying a word. He looks down into it, seeing an identical drug test to the one that Kali had bought earlier in the day. The only response he can manage is a sigh, shaking his head and tossing the bag onto the couch.

Kris: “I’m not taking another one.”

She sighs. She pulls off her rings and hands them to him.

Heather: “You had to fake a drug test to get rid of me. Here. Go. Run away.”

Her bottom lip quivers and she turns going toward the door into the booth. He stands there for a second, wanting to just leave. He knew that he should. She was letting him go. It meant that maybe she would have a chance. Kris closes his fist around the rings, and slides them into the front pocket of his jeans, turning to the bag on the couch. He flips it open, reaching in and grabbing a few pages of sheet music. Once he pulls it free, he moves to a different pocket, finding the page of lyrics he was looking for. Once he has them he turns crosses to the control panel, flipping switches so that the sound was being recorded, and follows her in. She is sitting in the corner, not behind a microphone.

Kris: “Come sit down.”

His voice is flat. There is no malice in it, but it is definitely not friendly. He places the lyrics on a stand in front of one of the two microphones, and then puts the music on another positioned across from the first. Instead of sitting, he moves to the wall. Several acoustic guitars hang, each tuned a little differently, but all ready to be used for recording. He strums across the strings of each, finally finding what he is looking for in the third and taking it off of the rack. When he turns she still has not moved from her spot.

Kris: “Heather…”

She takes a deep breath and slowly walks over.

Heather: “Let’s break up oh and record a song... Kris I need to be alone right now to contemplate how badly I fucked up my life. Okay?”

She looks at the lyrics.

Heather: “What song is this anyway?”

Kris: “Just sit down.”

His voice does not raise, but his tone is different. Almost like he is pleading with her to just listen to him. He pulls out his chair from the microphone, and sits down, raising guitar into his lap. He looks down at it.

Kris: “Of course it is…”

She did not even have to look up, hearing the same disappointment in his voice hundreds of times before. He had the same problem every time they went to a music store and he tried to play. The guitar is strung right handed, meaning he was going to have to play it upside down. He turns some of the pages on the music, absent-mindedly finding the chords with his fingers without looking down and making sure he was going to be able to get through it inverted.

Kris: “I can make this work.”

He looks back up to her, nodding towards the empty chair.

Heather: “I can find you a left handed one...”

She moves onto the stool, reading the lyrics.

Heather: “This is that song you have had stuck in your head... isn’t it?”

He does not meet her eyes at all, staying focused on the music in front of him. It is awkward at first, but after a couple of tries, he is able to accurately finger pick each note of the opening. She does not take her cue to start though, waiting on a response from him. He sighs again, his foot anxiously tapping the floor.

Kris: “You can use it, or not use it. But just us, a guitar, and nobody else touching it seems like the right way for us to move on. Can we just try?”

She sighs but it isn't an impatient one. This time she listens for the que and it begins beautifully. Even upside down, he manages to work his way through the song, trying not to let his playing dwarf her voice. He does not just stop at playing though, having written all of the cues for the backup vocals onto the sheet music, and adding his voice to hers at places where he could fit in without taking away from how sweet she sounded. She looks over at him as she sings and the smile she gives him is not one he has seen in a long time. Its genuine, relaxed. Music was as good as any drink was for her. By the time they reach the closing of the song, he is able to take his eyes off of the music, looking over the stand at her, returning her smile with his own. His eyes are glassy though as each word of the closing phrase comes out of her mouth pained, an indication of how hard the last week has been on the two of them. She looks away from him once she is finished, and he plays the last few notes. For a few seconds they both just sit there, silently, too afraid to look at one another. It was undeniable that the feelings that they had for one another were still there. Even with everything going wrong around them, they were there, buried under all of it. He nods a few times, pushing himself out of his seat and going to hang the guitar back on the wall without a word.

Heather: “Kris...”

He stops, as if listening for the rest of her words but her own silent tears stop her from saying any thought that was about to be vocalized. Instead she covers her face with her hands. Sobbing quietly. He leans forward, placing his forehead against the wall. It was why he did not want to meet to talk about things. Hearing her sob was only second to seeing it. For as long as he was away, he could pretend that she was happy. He had himself convinced that she was happy to have someone other than him, even if her choice of the individual ripped him apart. He forced himself to believe that she did not care. Hearing her sing, and now break down, he could not keep lying to himself. The sound itself breaks him, tears rolling on his face. He wants to run. She probably expected him to as well. Running was not the reason for leaving though Instead of turning for the door, he slowly backs away from the wall, before turning and crossing to her. He squats down in front of where she sits, reaching out with both of his shaking hands to lightly touch her forearms, and pull her hands from her face. She is resistant at first but allows him to. Her blue eyes are bloodshot. Her face has a gaunt look about it. The stress of the week showing. And just like Kali had said, he knew she wasn't eating well or sleeping.

Kris: “I love you. That has not, will not, cannot change.”

He had said it all throughout the week, but just like he had convinced himself that she was happier with Kurtis than she was him, she had convinced herself that he was just lying to save her feelings. He had to have just been telling her what she wanted to hear to keep her from drinking, or keep her alive. Looking into his eyes, seeing how hard it was for him, she could not hold onto her lie either.

Heather: “Then why?”

She shakes her head, standing to try and move away from him. He stands up with her, still in front of her. He wraps one arm around the small of her back and one to her cheek. He pulls her in close to him, brushing his lips gently against hers at first, but unable to hold it back to just some innocent peck. She seems to melt into him, a passionate kiss that they hadn't had in months. She moves her hands up to his face, seemingly clinging to him. Not letting him pull away. She hoped he felt everything in that kiss. How sorry she was. How much she needed him, not as her way to stay sober but as the man she had chosen to love forever. No one could ever fill that void. Neither of them want to pull away, fighting to keep one another close until they are forced to break apart or suffocate. She tries to recapture his lips, but he rests his forehead against hers, pulling his chin back so that he is just out of range. He runs the backs of his fingers down her cheek.

Kris: “That’s why…. I can’t lose that. I can’t lose you. If we keep making all of these mistakes, and hurting each other, that’s going to be gone. We need to unfuck ourselves. You can’t do that with me here. I can’t do that if I stay…”

Heather: “I don't know how to do this by myself Kris.”

She shakes her head.

Heather: “I got myself into this situation by myself. Bad things happen by myself.”

She looks out the glass to the bottle sitting on the table still.  She licks her lips. He follows her eyeline to the bottle, and then looks back at her. He does not give her the answer that she is looking for though.

Kris: “I can’t make the decision for you to be sober anymore. Just like you can’t be made to carry that decision for me. Instead of dealing with our shit, we both have a drug of choice to numb it. Instead of making the choice to stay away from it for ourselves, we blackmail each other to stay in line. That’s not how a real relationship works. It’s not how a real marriage works. We can’t keep doing this to each other or we might hang on for another year or two, but when one of us finally walks away they’re never going to come back.”

Heather: “I don’t know how to stop wanting it.”

She sighs. She is about to continue but he cuts her off in a way she never expected to hear come out of his mouth.

Kris: “You know how I figured out I would never actually touch heroin again? You know what made it so easy to take it all out of that box and dump it?”

She shakes her head.

Kris: “Friday morning. I couldn’t sleep. I was up all night, just laying in the dark. Everything ran through my head dozens of times. KJ. Lindsay. You. Kurtis. Jason. Jet City. My not-dad. SCW. Everything. Every day on that cruise got worse than the one before it. At the end, looking back, I could see how if I would have shot up, it only would have gotten so much worse. As bad as things are, the thing that would have made me feel better in that moment would have made everything so much more difficult today. If that test was real it would have broken your heart because you would have known that all of you were easy to let go of forever, and we wouldn’t be having this conversation. This has been the worst week of my life. I could have made it so much worse though.”

He says it all in one breath. Once he got rolling, it simply poured out of him until he could not force out another word before taking a breath. The tears filling his eyes started to fall again as he finished.

Kris: “I need you to find that reason for yourself, and understand that you’re worth something. Understand that people don’t love you because I am around. People love you for the same reason I do. They see the person buried in there. I want you to be happy with yourself, and you can’t do that while you’re stuck living for me… so you have to let me go.”

He had done so well not getting choked up. He thought he could make it through, and almost did. The last of his words are barely understandable, the pain of them evident on his face. She breaks down completely now. She shakes her head.

Heather: “No!”

She looks up at him.

Heather: “I am not letting you go. I am not signing those papers unless you don't love me anymore. You want to separate I can do that. But getting divorced Isn’t the answer. So I will struggle with finding what you want but there is no one in this world that will ever convince me that letting you go is the right answer.”

There it was. Everything that he wanted to hear. Everything that he knew she was going to say. He had to look away from her, and find any excuse to get out of the situation before he caved. Every atom in his body wanted to be with her. He could not keep himself from staying, and damning them both at this rate. His eyes wander around the room, until they land on the control panel recording every sound in the room. He shakes his head, changing the subject.

Kris: “I should turn that off…”

She is quicker than he is, slipping through the door before him and then jacking a chair under the handle.

Heather: “You aren't doing this.”

She mouths it since he can’t hear her through the glass. She goes to her purse and pulls out a familiar looking folder and a lighter. He steps close to the glass, shaking his head and telling her not to do it while she grabs the trash can from the floor and puts it up on the desk. She lights the corner of the folder with the lighter and holds it out so he can watch each document burn. As soon as the flames reach halfway across the paper, she dumps it into the trashcan, the burnt end down so that when the flames rise, they torch the rest of the folder.

Kris: “Let me out.”

His voice cannot travel through the glass, but since the studio was still recording, she could hear him through the PA system. She walks over to the board and presses the speaker button.

Heather: “Sorry Baby. I got some things I need to do so you gotta stay right here.”

She smiles, and picks up the water bottle and leaves. He punches the glass, but it is double paned and his hand is absolutely no match for it at all. It does nothing but hurt him, and send him into an irritated fit. He turns around, pushing over both music stands before screaming out at the top of his lungs. He stands in the middle of the room, breathing heavily, and trying to calm down. He tries the door a second time before giving up on it, pulling his phone out of his pocket and calling the only person that he could count on to come get him.

34
Character Building Roleplays / Five.Four.Three.Two.One.
« on: July 09, 2017, 09:41:37 PM »
 
Monday Morning


It was not often that Kris called Coby in on his off day. It was especially strange since Kris very publicly announced he would be stepping down from all responsibilities and giving away his half of the ownership. He walks into the front door of Jet City, noticing all of his students were gathered around the ring, yet there was no scheduled class. He immediately gets a bad feeling, moving through the building to the back office. As soon as he gets to it he notices an immediate difference. The typical doorknob has been replaced with a panel lever like you would see on hospital doors. Coby presses it to pop the latch free and pushes the door open. Kris is standing behind the desk, taping up his right hand. He has a glove on under the tape that covers his palm, but only the bottom third of each of his fingers.

Coby: “Nice gloves…”

Kris laughs, picking up the other glove from the bag and holding it out to Coby.

Kris: “New toys. I found them at one of the stops on the cruise.”

Coby takes a step forward and takes the glove, but is surprised to find how heavy it is. He turns it over in his hands, feeling the thin plates built inside the fabric of both the palm and the back of the hand. His fingers move around to the knuckles to find thin tungsten rings sewed into the fabric. He looks up at Kris, terrified because he already knew why he got them.

Coby: “You sure you want to go this far?”

Kris looks up, finishing the tape on one hand before reaching out for the left glove without a response. When his eyes meet Coby’s, the younger man knows that this is going to happen with or without his consent. He hands Kris back the glove, shaking his head.

Coby: “Don't kill him…”

Kris slides the glove onto his hand, and starts to tape around it. Within a minute the entire glove is hidden under the tape. As he moves down to his wrist though, the roll of tape runs out. Kris grits his teeth, annoyed. Coby immediately snaps into action.

Coby: “It's cool. We got all the extra stuff in our storage room.”

There is a short hallway inside the office that goes back to a walk in closet with all of the surplus supplies for the gym. Coby looks through the rack, looking for tape but not finding any. As soon as he disappears into the room, Kris reaches into his bag, grabbing a small metal bar, only eight inches long, and a second roll of tape. He moves around the desk, and out the door, closing it behind him. Once it is closed, he slides the metal bar between the wall and the new lever handle, preventing it from being able to be opened from the inside. He turns to the main area of the gym, seeing all of the trainees already waiting there for Coby.

JD: “Where is Quik at?”

Kris shrugs, using the new roll of tape to finish his left wrist before throwing the rest of the roll onto a nearby table.

Kris: “He came in, had to run out, and asked me to take over.”

Chatter breaks out over the group as Kris rolls into the ring. He raises up both of his hands to calm them.

Kris: “Relax. He will be back before you know it.”

However, they are not sold.

PJ: “Kris, you know we love you, but you've never even been trained. What do you even have to teach us.”

Kris smiles widely, conceding the point.

Kris: “You're right. I couldn't teach you guys about the technical side of wrestling even if I tried. What I can talk about for a little bit is striking though. I'm going to need someone to come up here with me though.”

He looks around the crowd trying to not make it obvious. He finds someone avoiding eye contact, and immediately makes her a target.

Kris: “Maddie, want to come up?”

She shakes her head ferociously, knowing better than to get up in the ring with Kris. It was by design though. Kris knew calling on someone else would trigger the jealousy in his least favorite student.

Kurtis: “I’ll do it.”

Kris’ heart leaps in his chest, but he knows he cannot let it show on his face. He scowls, sighing heavily.

Kris: “I don't even know why I'm surprised…”

Kurtis knows that Kris cannot say no without everyone in the group thinking he backed down, so he climbs the ring stairs and enters between the middle and top rope. He comes over to Kris, and offers his hand, but Kris simply glares down at it without shaking it. He turns back to the crowd instead of dwelling on it.

Kris: “You can know all of the technical shit in the world, but if you can't stop someone from knocking you out you're never going to win any matches. It's not about dodging. It's not about evading. You need to learn how to anticipate what is coming. Know your opponent as well as you know yourself.”

There are nods of agreement from the trainees, and Kris is quite pleased with himself. He was making it all up on the spot and they were buying it without question. Kris turns from them to face Kurtis, motioning for him to put his hands up.

Kris: “When an opponent squares to you, you can't spend all your time watching their hands. It's in the shoulders.”

He uses his right hand to tap his left shoulder.

Kris: “Nice and slow Kurtis, we aren't going full speed here.”

They circle each other a little, both of them with their hands up. Kris’ voice raises, talking to the crowd again.

Kris: “If someone is going to go low on you, you're going to see them drop their hands just a half inch…”

As he speaks Kris does that, baiting his hook. Kurtis, in response lowers his to match and tucks his elbows in to absorb the shot.

Kris: “Wait to see the shoulder twitch so you know which side it is coming from…”

Kris fakes with his right hand and Kurtis reacts. He drops his gloves to cover his ribs on the left side of his body. As soon as he does Kris flips his footing, planting his left foot and swinging as hard as he can with every bit of his power and weight behind it. However, he is not aiming for ribs. He is not even throwing a right hand. Instead, he throws a left hook that connects squarely across Kurtis’ cheekbone. The rookie drops immediately, like a lifeless ragdoll. The students gasp, and some step forward. JD and PJ both hop onto the apron but Kris holds his hand up and shakes his head. He reaches down to Kurtis, and snaps his fingers but gets no response. He holds the back of his hand to his mouth, feeling his breath on his hand. As soon as he feels it, he stands back up. His emotions finally boil over.

Kris: “DON'T YOU EVER TRY TO FUCK WITH MY LIFE!”

The words are lost on Kurtis, but it makes the rest of the group back off. The voice that comes out of Kris is more hateful and angry than anyone had ever heard. He shakes his head, not paying any attention to the students and spitting on his unconscious trainee. He crosses the ring, dropping to the mat and rolling under the ropes. The students immediately flood the ring, checking on Kurtis while Kris makes his way back to the office. He pulls the bar off of the door and opens it to find Coby leaning on the desk waiting for him.

Coby: “He alive?”

Kris shrugs.

Kris: “Breathing.”

Coby sighs, nodding.

Coby: Do you feel better?

Kris rolls his shoulders, letting out another deep breath.

Kris: That was the easy part….

Coby pushes away from the desk, pats Kris on the shoulder, and heads out through the door without a word. Kris starts unwrapping his hands, tossing the tape in the garbage and the gloves back in his bag. He wishes he felt better. Felt anything. Instead, he is just numb. He puts his feet up on the desk, cradling the back of his head with his hands and closing his eyes. He was not sure if he was ready for the next part, but he knew it was his only option.



========================
========================


Monday Afternoon


He opens his eyes when he hears the knock at the door. He could not have been asleep. He had not done much of that at all in the last week. Kris pushes himself up from the couch, dreading each of his steps until he pulls open the door. There she was, only concern on her face. Her eyes begged him to change his mind but she was in no place to vocalize it. She tries to force a smile, but it looks like Kris is looking through her instead of at her. She holds out the same plastic bag to him.

Kris: Receipt?

She nods.

Kali: It's in there.

He does not respond, simply taking the bag from her and moving it to his left hand. He reaches back out with his right.

Kris: Give them to me…

She shakes her head, but her hands move to the bag on her hip. She pulls the folder from it, and holds it out to him. He grabs it, but she does not let go.

Kali: You don't have t---

Kris: Yes I do. Let go. Just give me a second.

Her eyes plead with him for just another moment before she reluctantly lets the folder go. He tucks it under his arm, nods, and closes the door. As soon as he is behind it, he spins, putting his back to it. He leans his head back, resting it against the wood, closing his eyes tightly.

KJ: You're doing the right thing…

Kris swallows hard, not opening his eyes. A tear falls from his eye, and he nods. He knows that nobody is really there but right now it does not matter. He did not want to do this alone. His voice cracks and is barely above a whisper.

Kris: I know.

He raises his arm, brushing at his face and forcing himself to move from the door. Crossing the living room is like walking in quicksand. Every atom in his body wanted him to stop. His feet barely leave the ground with each step, but he pushes through the door and into the kitchen. His legs wobble as he gets to the island countertop in the middle of the room. He puts the bag down, and the folder next to it.

KJ: You know it's the right thing.

Kris closes his eyes, looking down. He nods. Without opening his eyes he flips open the folder. It takes the motivation of another deep breath, but he opens his eyes to look down at the papers it contained. Right on the top, the petition for uncontested divorce. It was all there in plain letters. His signature already on the bottom from when they forced his hand. His fingers fumble around in his pockets for a pen. As soon as he finds it, he clicks the top, and quickly scribbles the date next to his signature like he was ripping off a bandaid.

KJ: It's okay. It's over now. Two more.

He cannot stomach looking at it anymore, flipping it over. He pulls a stack with it, all of terms of the dissolution spelled out over and over again that he gets nothing. The next one is even more difficult. He tries to ignore the top line, but catches his son’s name as he searches for the signature line. Tears start to roll from both eyes now as he scribbles the date a second time.

KJ: One more. You're doing so good. I'm proud of you. You can do it.

He flips the page again. The form was identical to the last, with the exception of a few names being switched around. He is careful to stay away from reading his daughter's name so he did not have to feel the shame of letting his sister down as well. With the last of his energy he writes the date, and closes the folder. It breaks him. The pen flips out of his hand, and his legs fall out from under him. He sobs, leaning on the counter until he feels his son’s hand on his shoulder.

KJ: Come on. You're so close…

It was too much. He hits his head against the counter, wanting to feel something other than this. Anything would be better. His hands come together, the fingers of his right hand finding the ring on his left. It feels glued to him, liked it was suddenly two sizes too small. He fights with it. Finally finding the willpower to budge it, it falls to the countertop. The clang it makes echoes through the whole house. Everyone has a moment in their life that feels like it will not end. This was his. The sound rings in his ears for what feels like centuries.

KJ: Get up….

He does as he is told. His son’s voice in his head is reassuring. He steps away from the counter to the fridge, reaching up to open the cabinet above it and remove the small wooden box from its hiding place. He takes it back to the counter. Not bothering to close the cabinet. Setting it down, he removes the lid. The bags inside had no power over him. Not anymore. Nobody would buy the lie if he left them behind though. He reaches in, grabbing the bags and stuffing them into his pockets. He does not even bother replacing the lid, driving himself forward.

KJ: Do you remember where it is?

He exits the room, climbing up the main stairs to his office. His son follows him the whole way. Kris does not look behind himself but he can feel him there. He might be at rock bottom but he is not there alone. By the time he gets to the door he is on autopilot. He is just a spectator to the events, crossing the room to an amp for his guitar and reaching around to the back side. The panel was missing, but what he wanted was just inside. He grabs it, pulling it free and holding it up.

KJ: Why did you keep it?

Kris shrugs, his eyes scanning the label of the container. Two red lines appeared over the tab for opiates. Reading across it, the fail bar was also red.

Kris: As a reminder that I would never do it again…

He turns, basically gliding back down through the house. Before he realizes it, he is back in the kitchen, fumbling with the bag Kali brought him. He pulls out the receipt first, the date and her name being across the top from swiping her credit card to pay for it. He places it on top of the folder, next to his ring. There was no arguing it was from today. He reaches into the bag again pulling out the same brand of drug test he had failed. He rips it open, pulling the container out, spinning the top off and scattering the instructions for it on the counter. He leaves the box, the ripped plastic, but pockets the container itself. Instead, he takes the old failed test and leaves it in its place.

KJ: It's better this way. We all have a chance now.

Kris nods. He leaves the counter, heading back to the door. Next to it are a small bag, and a single guitar case. He shoulders the bag, picks up the case, and reaches for the handle of the door.

KJ: Dad…

Kris turns. He should not listen. It is all in his head. It does not stop him from turning though. He does not even have to respond.

KJ: Close your eyes...

Kris nods, taking a breath. Tears roll through his closed eyelids.

KJ: Five…

His mind wanders. First meeting Heather. The smile on her face in her sister’s driveway. She challenged him. She pushed him. She was not content to let him get away with anything. He fell in love with her that day.

KJ: Four…

He can almost hear the knock on his door the night she came back. The night that he had finally been able to admit the feelings he had the whole time. She had broken through those walls, but he could not admit it until it was almost too late. She came back though. It was when he decided he would marry her.

KJ: Three…

The wedding. A day he never thought would come. He promised himself that it was never going to happen for him. Standing across from her he had never seen anyone more beautiful. He thought the bubble would and she would say no. He pictured what it would be like to be left there by himself. The two words he got instead changed everything.

KJ: Two…

Labor. Holding her hand in the hospital. Holding their daughter for the first time. Sitting KJ in their lap and introducing him. It was everything he never had. Everything that he never thought he was good for his entire life. It was all right there in one memory.

KJ: One…

Kris opens his eyes. He is alone. The house is silent. He takes a look around the room, turns the handle and walks out.

35
Climax Control Archives / Escape!
« on: June 23, 2017, 11:55:24 PM »
 OFF-CAMERA
Somewhere In Arizona
18 June 2017
11:51 PM PDT


Kris was in bad shape. Following his match at Climax Control he was put into the back of an ambulance and sent to the nearest hospital to be checked out. He was not really surprised. He and Joshua Acquin practically destroyed the backstage area during their fight. He had emerged victorious, but at what cost? He had a forehead full of stitches, his entire body hurt, and half of his face was covered in a bruise. To make matters worse, he had asked for it to happen. He clicks his phone screen to life, pacing back and forth in his room and waiting for a text. It had taken more than an hour worth of convincing, but he finally got someone to come and help him. However, their window was slowly closing. He slams the phone down on the side table next to the bed and fights his urge to just make a sprint out the door.

Kris: “Where is she…..?”

Mikah is seen walking down the hallway, dressed in a pair of short jean shorts and a simple turquoise shirt, headed in the direction of the nurse’s station.  She was typing something on her phone but presses the button to lock her phone as she reaches the desk. She reaches back, shoving the phone into the butt pocket of her jean shorts.  She glances around before pushing the few strands of hair out of her face that just would not stay tucked behind her ears.

Nurse: “Can I help you?”

Mikah:  â€œYes, which room is Kris Halc in?”

The nurse looks at the blonde before typing something in the computer in front of her.  The nurse squints at the computer screen before looking back up at the blonde.

Nurse:  â€œThere is nobody in this hospital by that name.  I’m sorry.”

Mikah sighs, trying not to be irritated with the woman before drumming her fingers against the countertop of the area.

Mikah:  â€œKristopher Halich, I mean.  Which room is he in?”

She narrows her eyes at the slightly older woman, who grumbles something under her breath and types the name into the computer and then points across the hall at a door, not even bothering to utter the number.

Mikah: “Kris....”

Her voice was clipped as she turns and walks in the direction of the room that the nurse had pointed to.  Mikah knocks lightly before walking into the room, shutting it behind her softly to see him in a hospital gown, a panicked look on his face.  Mikah looks a bit perplexed for a moment, clearly deciding how to approach him.

Mikah:  â€œKris…”

She spoke softly, not wanting to startle him or set him off.

Kris: “We have got to get the fuck out of here…

As soon as the door closes he springs into action. The first thing he does is check the time on his phone and the sighs heavily.

Kris: “Cutting it close… Too close… way too close…”

He moves across the room, opening a closet and tossing a pair of pink scrubs at her. It only adds to her mounting confusion. He moves around her, into the bathroom inside the room and emerges with a wheelchair. Once he wheels it out he looks at her for the first time.

Kris: “You're going to have put your hair up or something and wash off some of that makeup so you're not too attractive to be a nurse.”

He looks her over, but she does not move despite all of his instruction. His eyes widen on her, and he realizes for the first time that he is once again scratching at the crease inside his right elbow. He forces his hand away, and a smile onto his face to attempt to soothe her fear.

Kris: “We. Have. To. Go.”

She still has a worried look on her face as she holds the pink scrubs in her hands.  She looks down at the ugly pink color before looking at Kris again as she sits in the wheelchair.

Mikah:  â€œThis is crazy, Kris. CRAZY.”

She wasn’t sure about his idea and she wasn’t about to scrub the makeup off her face.  However, she slowly starts to pull the scrubs on, not really liking the salmon pink color.  She sighs before reaching up and pulling a scrunchie out of one of her back pockets.

Mikah:  â€œI do not  want to go to jail, Kris.  And I don’t even think that this little get up is going to work!  The nurses saw me come in here! They’re going to know I’m an imposter!”

She places her hands on her slender hips as the scrub pants start to fall off of her slender hips a bit.  She sighs and pulls them back up.  She pushes her shirts up, holding them in place as she focuses on tying the drawstring of the pants. When she looks up she is surprised that he is not still watching her. Instead, he has moved to the door, cracking it open and looking at the nurse behind the desk. He lets out a sigh of relief and silently closes the door back. He crosses the room again, and she tries to step into his path but he is not playing games. He skims the wall to get past her, and back over to his phone. He checks the time again, and then turns the phone off before moving back to the closet grabbing a ziploc bag full of his personal items and leaving his clothes. He tosses the phone into the bag before zipping it closed. He stops when he turns back towards her and sees the scowl on her face. However, he is still too focused on getting out to acknowledge it.

Kris: “You still have to get some of that makeup off. You need to look like a semi-smart overachiever too broke to go to med school. Not some supermodel.”

He disappears into the bathroom. She hears water run for a moment before shutting off, and a moment later, Kris emerges and hands her a damp washcloth.  She looks at the washcloth in his hands before looking back at his face.

Mikah:  â€œKris, this is insane. Will you stop for a moment, please?”

She looks into his eyes again, trying to get him to think more logically.  She looks at the damp washcloth again before looking at him.

Mikah:  â€œAll that is going to do is smear my make up, Kris.  It’s better if I just leave it on, rather than walking out of here with you looking like a two cent hooker.”

She sighs before running her fingers through her hair before grabbing the damn washcloth and walking into the bathroom for a minute.  She pulls her hair back into a loose ponytail with her scrunchie, leaving a few strands out to frame her face.  She looks at the washcloth before looking in the mirror, wishing she’d have brought her purse with her.  She turns the sink on and carefully gets it a little more wet before wiping off the light eyeshadow and eyeliner she was wearing, careful not to rid herself of the mascara.  She dries her skin before walking out.

Mikah:  â€œI am NOT taking the mascara off, Kris.  This is going to have to work.”

She didn’t think it would do either of them well for her to argue with him. She searches around the room for him, before turning around to find him at the door once again, staring out at the desk. He is mumbling himself in an excited tone, and then closes it again. He crosses the room to the wheelchair, taking the small plastic bag and placing it on his lap, but under his hospital gown so it cannot be seen. He looks up at her, still finding the annoyed look on her face. He lets out a deep breath and looks down at his lap.

Kris: “The nurses just switched shifts. Meaning the one that was out there, isn't. Anyone that doesn't recognize you will blame the shift change. None of this is illegal. Can you please just wheel me out of here? I will explain it to you once we are out.”

She still seemed unsure about this whole idea and it showed on her face.  She hesitates, staring at the wheelchair handles.

Mikah:  â€œIt sure feels illegal, Kris.”

She mutters to him as she looks at him, the panicked look on his face hit home with her and then the fact that he said please also made her more willing to do what he wanted.  She hesitates a little more before placing her hands on the handles of the wheelchair to push him out.

Mikah: “Okay..let’s do this, then.

He puts his foot up against the door to stop their progress, and turns in the chair.

Kris: “Turn left. The elevator to the MRI is down the hall. It should be open and waiting. I noticed the elevators stop here when they are not in use instead of in the lobby. Ignore everything I say and look annoyed.”

He reaches out and takes the handle of the door, pulling it open. As he said there would be, there were two new nurses who are behind the desk. Both of them look up and are immediately drawn to Mikah’s appearance, but only for a second.

Kris: “How many different fucking tests are you idiots going to do before you just let me go home?”

The nurses immediately look down to the man in the chair. In the bright lights of the hallway, Mikah can see just how bad of shape he is in. The bandage covering the dozen stitches in his forehead has spots of blood starting to seep through. The whole left side of his face was a light yellow bruise that she knew from experience would be purple by tomorrow. She turns the chair left, rolling her eyes at the nurses who do not raise question with her.

Kris: “I mean seriously! This is like five over the course of a few hours? Why do you feel the need to keep me in this ass backwards state longer than I need to be?”

Again, Mikah does not answer. They continue along the hallway as Kris continues to. Internally she laughs at the fact that doctors and nurses alike take one look at an angry patient in a wheelchair, and try to pretend to be busy to stay out of the line of fire.

Kris: “Don't get me wrong, it would be different if it wasn't a state full of fugly, busted bitches and the guys that could manage to hold back their gag reflex long enough to stick it to them…”

They get to the elevator, and as he said it would be, the door is open and waiting for them. However, problems arise when the group of doctors walking towards them appear to be heading towards the same place. He realizes there is only going to be one way to stop them from joining them on the elevator.

Kris: “Hey, smart guys that manages to get stuck in Arizona instead of a real state, you think you could convince whoever is in charge to hire better looking nurses, or at least competent ones? That way I don't have to do this same shit so many times?”

Two of the three men suddenly make excuses to head off in different directions while one stops, and smiles at Mikah.

Doctor: “I'm sure she's just doing her job. Plus, she's one of our best. You're in good hands.”

Kris rolls his eyes and laughs while Mikah wheels them into the elevator. The doctor that stopped to address them stays on the outside. Mikah spins his chair around to be in front of the door and presses the button for the lobby.

Kris: “...if she is one of your best ones, you got a real fucking problem on your hands. She's prettier than she is smart and at best she's---”

The elevator door closes before he can finish his statement. As soon as it does he stands up from the chair and pushes it out of his way. He turns towards her to see her waiting on him to finish the thought.

Kris: “...nothing short of amazing.”

He can tell she is not buying it, but they did not have time.

Kris: “Take off the scrubs. I am going to need them.”

He shrugs out of the hospital gown, now standing in the middle of the elevator in only boxer shorts, and reaches into the ziploc bag to find a name tag in it that he swiped while being admitted.  She looks at him like he’s crazy as she takes the scrubs off and tosses the shirt at him, following by the pants before adjusting her shorts and tee.

Mikah: “Okay, how did you know that would work?”

She seemed unphased by him being in his boxers, but he is quickly covered. He pulls the scrub top over his head carefully before going to work on the pants. He looks behind him as he goes. They only had two floors.

Mikah: “Or were you just winging it?”

He pulls the top down to cover the tops of the pants that rode a little too low, and then reaches out to the back of Mikah’s head as the elevator slows to a stop. He pulls the thick scrunchie from her hair and holds it in his mouth for a second while he pulls the taped bandage off of his head. The stitches were fresh, and look painful, but he takes the hair tie and puts it around his head like a headband, making sure it covered most of the stitches. As the doors open, he clips the name tag to his shirt and reaches into the ziploc bag again, putting on his glasses.

Kris: “This isn't the first hospital I have broken out of…”

He takes her by the hand, even though she fights it at first, she walks next to him as they step out of the elevator. He turns left, but a large group of people in their way causes him to reverse direction. He looks at the walls for navigation, angling down one without people. He leans over to her, speaking just loud enough for her to hear.

Kris: “Doctors don't pay attention to nurses. They just compliment blindly in hopes of banging one....”

They get to the end of the hallway, only for a few nurses to be walking in the opposite direction. He uses his grip on Mikah’s hand to spin her towards him, resting his head on her shoulder and hugging his arms around her as they pass.

Kris: “I can't believe he didn't pull through! I'm so sorry!”

His faking crying sounds in between the words actually act to speed up the passing nurses. When they are gone, he takes Mikah's hand again and continues down the hallway. He continues explaining in a low voice.

Kris: “Nobody wants to ride in an elevator with an angry patient.... No nurse is going to be dumb enough to interrupt another breaking bad news to a patient's family… no matter how bad they are bombing at it.”

They turn towards the attached parking structure and Mikah finally pulls her hand free of his. Kris steps up and opens the door, motioning for her to to through first.

Kris: “After you…”

She gives him a look, before shaking her head and stepping through the door as she turns back to look at him, making sure that he was okay. He takes the hair scrunchie off of his head, shooting it between a few of the cars.

Kris: “That had blood on it.”

He looks back over at her to catch a scowl from her. He shrugs.

Kris: “I’ll buy you a new one.”

She was at least slightly impressed by how well the escape had gone, not having near as much experience in them as he had.

Mikah:  â€œI haven’t spent a lot of times in hospitals….only after my mi--an incident that wasn’t wrestling related.”

She looks at him before pointing at the stitches on his head.  She only knew the basics of first aid and she knew that it was going to have to be changed.

Mikah:  â€œAnd you need to get that covered back up…”

She smiles softly at him before trying to decide if she needed to reach out to offer to help him walk or not. He reaches up and touches the wound on his head, pulling back his fingertips and rubbing them together.

Kris: “I can grab a first aid kit at the airport. Can you drop me off?”

She widens her eyes at him a bit before folding her arms over her chest.

Mikah:  â€œI may not know all the ins and outs of escaping a hospital because that’s not me, but I’m pretty sure that you’re NOT supposed to fly after what you went through.  And with a gash like that and I’m probably guessing a concussion?  That’s just a guess.  Your match was brutal and I don’t think you should be getting on an airplane anytime soon.”

She keeps her arms folded over her chest as she looks at him. She didn’t care if she was acting ‘motherly’ or not.

Mikah:  â€œSo, I can take you to one of two places: a hotel or back up to the hospital room.”

She gives him a look. He shakes his head back and forth and the look of panic comes back to his face.

Kris: “I'm not going back up there….”

He shakes his head and there is a legitimate sense of fear in his eyes.

Kris: “Please don't make me go back up there…”

She frowns, the panic and fear in his eyes.

Mikah:  â€œWhy?  What was going on up there that you don’t want to partake in?”

She wasn’t understanding it but she knew that there was some reason he didn’t want to go.  And she hated hospitals too, but she had never been like that. He opens his mouth to answer sarcastically but closes it without a word. He looks around, and then back to her, shrugging and holding his arms out to his side.

Kris: “Want do you want me to say?”

He turns away from her and kicks at the ground. He takes a few steps, looking down.

Kris: “This doesn't leave this parking lot….”

She nods her head, a small smile crossing her face.

Mikah:  â€œOkay…”

She looks at him, trying to be patient with him and let the empathy she felt reach her eyes and let her guard down, if only a little. He takes a deep breath, turning back towards her.

Kris: “If I get caught with drugs in my system again, I lose. No more chances. I get divorced. My kids get taken. I get fired. No questions.”

She opens her mouth to ask a question, but Kris already has the answer ready for her.

Kris: “Last time it happened we signed a bunch of papers that don't have dates on them. As soon as I fail a test they get dated and filed.”

He turns back towards the entrance to the hospital, pointing at the door.

Kris: “I told them, and I told them, and I told them. I disconnected my IV twice. I said no over and over again. They just kept coming. Kept asking.”

He shakes his head, his eyes watering slightly.

Kris: “I wasn't going to be able to keep saying no… and one slip… I’ve been there before. All it takes is once and it's just a matter of time before I go all the way back down to the bottom.”

He shakes his head, his bottom lip shaking.

Kris: “I can't go back in there.”

Mikah:  â€œOkay...you don’t have to go back in there, I promise.”

She bites onto her bottom lip, chewing on it for a moment or two.

Mikah:  â€œBut I don’t think taking you to the airport is a good idea either…”

She looks at him and then looks around before moving to the rental car she’d been driving around since her time there.

Mikah:  â€œSo, do you have any other ideas?”

She turns her eyes back to him, looking for a suggestion. He pulls off his glasses and wipes at his eyes, shaking his head.

Kris: “I don't need one.”

He puts his glasses back on his face, and manages a smile.

Kris: “An airport isn't going to let me on a regular flight. I don't need a regular flight though.”

She looks confused, and the smile falls from his face.

Kris: “Oh my god! You didn't watch my announcement when I came back to SCW, did you?!”

She shrugs her shoulders a bit sheepishly.  She looks around, avoiding eye contact for a few seconds.

Mikah:  â€œUm...that was a long time ago. I might have missed it.."

She chews on her bottom lip a little more, her cheeks flushing pink.  She looks at him before sighing and digging the car keys out of her pocket, playing with them.

Kris: “Scottsdale Airport. It's only about twenty minutes away…. and nobody is going to kick me off of the Jet City jet for being too beat up to fly.”

She blushes a little at not knowing that. She nods her head before pointing over to a silver Mercedes Benz. He stumbles a little, but Mikah is quick to come to his side, ducking under one of his arms to help him to the car. He pulls open the passenger side door, and she attempts to help him into the seat, but he stops, bringing his other arm up and around her in a hug.

Kris: “Thank you…”

He pulls back from her, and she silently nods, helping him down into the seat and closing the door.


============================
============================




ON-CAMERA
Long Beach, CA
23 June 2017
2:25 PM PDT




”Oh, I have been waiting for the right time to do this for such a long time….”

We open on Kris. The side of his face is still mostly covered by a bruise that had little chance of fully resolving itself in time for Climax Control. The line stitches on his head were covered by an orange band-aid with the word PURE written across it. Every time he looked in the mirror, he was reminded that the pain was better than his alternative.

”Polly… fucking… Playtime...”

He laughs, clearly enjoying himself. He is laying back against the windshield of his car, sitting on the hood. The car faces a fence, and the camera pans towards it slightly to show that he is sitting just outside of an airport, at the end of a runway.

”Fuck your olive branch. Fuck your vendetta against Mikah. Fuck your short-lived Bombshell Championship reign that you didn’t earn or deserve. Fuck your entire existence. You are a waste of a spot on the card. I don’t care how much management might sing your praises. To be completely honest, if you didn’t look the way that you do, you would have never gotten handed the opportunities that you got. And before you think that I’m impersonating Steve Ramone and making bullshit, baseless claims, let’s look at the tale of the tape. You’re a two time flop champion and you’re the reason that I didn’t win Blast From The Past this year. Even worse, you took the fall that got us eliminated from the tournament. You are the one that came up short after talking such a huge game in the weeks heading into the first round. What did you get after that? A main event shot and a fluke win to walk away with the top prize for the Bombshells. Where did I go? Straight to the bottom of the card and treated like shit for a few weeks. I don’t know what you did to get out of that punishment, but I applaud you because you must have all kinds of skills that we don’t get to see in the ring.”

His own laughter cuts him off and it takes him a few moments to compose himself.

”And you just love that bitch personality you try and put on. You act entitled. You act like you are some younger, better version of the person standing next to me in this match. I have some bad news for you, you come up a lot short. See it doesn’t matter is Mark and Christian let you pick your matches and book yourself in a few matches, it doesn’t change the fact that you can’t win. You aren’t going to beat Mikah. You can’t. If you could, you would have the first time, or the second time, you tried. One thing I can assure you is that this third time isn’t going to be your charm.”

He slides down the hood of the car, landing on his feet, and taking a few short steps to the fence, looking at a few of the planes getting into position for takeoff. He turns, putting his back against the fence to look into the camera.

”Imitation might be the sincerest form of flattery, but there’s never been an imitation better than the original. You don’t find celebrity impersonators getting cast in movie roles instead of the people they can kind of act or look like. That is all you are though. An impersonator. I feel sorry for Ryan, because unfortunately for him, my tag team partner is the real thing. She’s going to beat your ass at Climax Control, and then again at Summer XXXtreme when you get your second title rematch for whatever reason. Best of all, this time around I get a front row seat. I hope I get to watch her choke you out. That would make this whole painful week worth living. That would make this match that I’m not 100% for worth attending.”

He holds up his hand, shaking them back and forth before people get the wrong idea.

”...and I know that I am not going to be allowed to lay a finger on her. That’s why I said I’m just going to be happy to be there to witness it. I have someone else to worry about. Someone else to prepare for. Someone that I apparently have to break a promise to.”

He puts his hand on his chest and sighs heavily, shaking his head as the smile fades off of his face.

”Ryan, before our fight at Into The Void I said that if I won, I would make sure that you got a shot at this title one on one. I didn’t want anyone to be in the middle of us. There was no doubt in anyone’s mind that we were the only two people with a chance to walk out of Into The Void with the Roulette Championship, and because of that, I told you that I would give you the first shot if I won. Unfortunately Mark and Christian weren’t feeling that idea, and chose to have me silence Steve Ramone first. I thought after that match happened that maybe it meant we were finally going to get our chance, but then they inserted another undeserving loudmouth into the match. Now that match becomes about which one of us is going to take out Travis Andrews. That’s not what I wanted. I wanted us to go one on one, however the wheel decided, and put on the match of the year. I should have made that match happen back on the 11th, but I got lost in everything that happened that night. For that, I’m sorry. I let you down.”

He seems sincere enough, and he pauses for a second, staring into the camera in the hopes that everyone would take him seriously for once. Once the moment passes, he raises up his index finger.

”....but there is the matter of the match this week before we get to that point. This will be our third time Ryan. We went one on one and I walked out the winner. We had our Ultimate X match, and I walked out with the Roulette Championship. Now we have this mixed tag team match. It sucks to be the one to have to tell you, but the result is not going to be any different this time around… but just like what I told you at Into The Void, it’s not going to be your fault when I win. That night you had a couple of hacks taking up the spotlight in a match that should have been just between us. This Sunday you share the ring with someone that will talk down to you, and then cost you everything. Believe me. I’ve been there.”

Kris runs his fingers through his hair, sighing heavily.

”I like you Ryan, so I’m trying really hard not to be mean here. Trust me when I tell you that you can’t rely on Polly though. She has proven that she’s not better than Mikah. She’s proven that when she gets thrown in a mixed tag match she’s a liability. I know you might not believe me. I bought into her bullshit when she was standing next to me on the apron. I even agreed to be part of her little self-promoting segments. I thought we had a chance. Then she got pinned by a retiree. If that’s the level of skill she has in the ring, it’s no wonder she keeps getting dominated by Mikah.”

He shrugs, offering a compromise between the two.

”So here’s what I’m thinking Ryan. I’m thinking we start this match, and we go all the way to the end. We don’t get our chance to go head-to-head at Summer XXXtreme. We have a third wheel. However, if you don’t tag Polly, and I don’t tag Mikah, we get our chance to throw everything we have at each other. I know you might be a little hesitant to take me up on it given my current condition...”

He turns his face to the side, and takes a step closer to the camera so that the bruising is evident.

”...but I’ve been in worse shape than I am now. That’s not me talking out of my ass either. I might be a little sore, a little worse for wear, but the one thing that I am is clear-headed. I know what my limits are, and I’m ready for you. It’s okay though, if you conscience gets the best of you, it just means I get to stand on the apron and watch my co-host beat Polly’s ass up close and personal. Either way I win. The ball is in your court. I guess I’ll get your answer when the bell rings.”


36
Climax Control Archives / Consider It A Dare
« on: June 16, 2017, 11:57:33 PM »
 OFF-CAMERA
Jet City, WA
16 June 2017
8:59 PM PDT




”I feel like it is a champion’s mentality to actually care about all of the people that stand across the ring from them. For instance, even if the most talentless person in the world stands across from you, you should always try to hype the fight. Always come prepared. Always have something ready to say if they have some insult to hurl your direction. No matter who it is, a champion should be able to make something out of nothing. A champion should be able to pull a fan out of the crowd and have a high quality match.”

The video starts with a shot of Kris sitting behind a desk. Behind him are separate pictures of Violet Ripley, Parker Wayde, and his brother Jason, all taken after they won championships. The pictures of all three head trainers are a dead giveaway that we are in the back office of the Jet City Sports Lab. To the surprise of no one, the name on the placard that sits on the desk reads “Phillip Ripley” not Kristopher Halich. That is also probably the reason that he is nonchalant in the way he sits. He has the office chair leaned all the way backwards, his feet on the desk on top of what are probably important papers that he had not bothered to clear off. Finally, the thing that most all of the viewers notice before anything else, is the Roulette Championship draped over his shoulder, and pinned to his chest by his crossed arms.

”Here’s the thing… none of that sounds like me.”

He sighs heavily, shaking his head. He looks back at the pictures on the walls behind him, raising his left hand to point up at them.

”It sounds like them. It sounds like the things that they tell people that come into this place to hone their craft. Don’t get me wrong, it is good advice to give to the newbies. Anything that can keep that magical glint in their eyes a little bit longer is worth saying. It is only a matter of time before the majority of them fall to the wayside and get forgotten. Not everyone is meant to be a superstar. Every major training facility in this country has at least a handful of students. If I asked all of you at home to write down the names of twenty people that debuted in the last year and were worth paying attention to, I bet none of you could. So every single training facility will make people bust their asses, all while giving them some kind of idealistic view of how things work. There’s a reason that I am not a trainer here. It is the same reason that I never trained in a place like this. That being, none of that shit sounds anything like me at all. It doesn’t sound like something that anyone would believe if it was coming out of my mouth in some half-sincere way. It is not something that anyone would expect me to buy into. I am the guy that used to come to shows so fucked up that I couldn’t remember that I was even booked, remember? You think that I am the guy that could pull some fat, uncharismatic fan out of the audience and entertain people with the match we would put on?”

The thought actually draws a laugh out of him. He pulls his feet down off the table, knocking some of the papers onto the floor as he does. However, he does not even glance down at them before continuing.

”It’s totally okay that a lot of you just chuckled and said ‘fuck no’ to your computer screens. I’m not going to hold it against you, because you’re absolutely right. I’m not that person. I’m not those people...”

Without turning back to the pictures, he points back over his shoulder at them.

”Let’s be totally honest. If I were to pull a fan out of the audience, it would not be for a match. It would be to explain why wrestling them would be a better alternative to fighting boring ass Steve Ramone for a sixth time. It would be to draw comparisons to the Mean Girls or their male counterparts when the person had nothing interesting to say, no real ability to speak of, and spent ten minutes wasting everyone’s time. I mean for Christ’s sake, I am the guy that constantly gets told that I cross too many lines on social media. I am the guy that is being billed opposite Mikah Green to shred the entire roster on the SCW website on Saturday nights. I am not the guy that is going to build up anybody, least of all someone that is not worth my effort, or the screen time that this match is going to get.”

He shrugs, unapologetically, getting up from the chair. The suddenness of his movement sends the chair rolling backwards into one of the bookshelves behind the desk. The impact that it makes knocks over half of the stuff on a shelf right at eye-level. The noise it makes startles him, but after finding the source of the sound, he blows it off and turns back to the camera without fixing it.

”Joshua Acquin is a waste of my time, and my effort, but if this was the first time we were facing them, I might give him a little more credit. If it was the first or second time I was facing him, maybe I would be a little bit worried. If the last time that I beat him was more than two months ago, I might prepare a little. However, I have beaten this man twice, and on both occasions he did little more than walk down to the ring before my hand was raised and I added another win to my record. He wasn’t a challenge to me when he was part of a championship level tag team. He wasn’t a challenge to me at Climax Control 178 when I pinned him in the middle of the ring. Why should I care now? What has changed?”

He comes around to the front of the desk as he talks, turning Phillip’s name tag upside upside down before leaning against the desk. He waits for the audience to give him an answer, without a chance for response, before breaking down his own question.

”Well for me, I have a little bit more to carry around with me these days….”

He rolls his shoulder to draw the fan’s attention to the Roulette Championship that hangs from it. His eyes only linger on it for a second before he raises his index finger to his cheek, tapping it a few times like he is trying to think.

”Let’s see… what else...”

He snaps his fingers, having some kind of epiphany and pointing at the camera.

”Oh yeah! That is right. I haven’t lost any matches. I won the Roulette Championship. I defended the Roulette Championship. I hosted one of the most talked about Climax Control’s ever as a celebration for my birthday. I got given a show on SCW programming with the best looking female on this entire roster. I booked the main event of the very show where I embarrass this waste of human potential for a third time… Oh, and I am part of a group that contains half of the champions in this company. I guess I have been a little busy after all. What about Acquin?”

Kris does not hold back this time, nor does he wait for a response that cannot possibly come.

”Of course, I mean other than losing everything that he participates in, getting embarrassed by an unbooked Calvin Harris at Into The Void, and bitching about the fact that he does not get the same opportunities as other people. I cannot believe that I am about to say these words, but it is like he is a less talented Travis Andrews….”

He shakes his head, not liking the sound of that one.

”He is like a less successful Gabriel Asar….”

Kris waits, giving the audience time to collectively ask who the hell that even is.

”...and in case none of you remember exactly who that is, that’s kinda my point. Acquin’s one claim to fame is the fact that he was tag team champion here a couple times for a combined three months, the last of which more than two years ago. In case you don’t realize how long two years is, let me help out. Two years ago Dying Breed was good enough to be tag champions, and earlier this year Jet City wiped our asses with them. Mikah was just starting out as one of the most dominant Bombshell Champions in this company’s history. The Mean Girls were actually a little interesting. I hadn’t knocked up Liz Smalls and removed her from all of your lives yet. I could go on, and on, about all of the people that were relevant back then that none of you can even remember today, but I have made my point. Things were much different two years ago. A lot has changed. That means that people like Joshua Acquin don’t matter anymore. The world has moved on. ”

It seemed like the typical place that Kris would lay off, but something about today was different. When he laughs, there is no joy in it. He seems more irritated than anything else.

”You know what hasn’t changed about this world though? What hasn’t changed is that I was good enough to beat this guy’s ass two years ago, I proved that I was still more than capable just a few shows ago, and yet this guy is still opposite me on the card. Leading up to Into The Void, everyone but Ryan Keys was saying that I had to be sucking dick to get into the match. They said I was undeserving. Yet, I won that match. Then I went on to beat Steve Ramone to complete the hat-trick of back-to-back-to-back matches and victories against that fucking guy. I get excited to have my birthday to kick back, make some jokes, and refresh, only to be booked against the last fucking guy I beat before those matches.”

He stops, taking a deep breath and trying to calm himself. It does not have any impact on his mood though. If anything, dwelling on the idea for the extra couple of seconds just make him more angry.

”He’s fucking terrible. Put that shit on record. Christian? Mark? You guys paying attention? I know you’re back this week, so you better be listening. I tried to make this match a title match, or at least toss in some Roulette rules just to make it interesting for me. Honestly, I don’t know why either of you constantly waste time shoving this kind of person down our throats. I mean the list of people demanding title shots is long. Why though? Probably because when people bitch, you both cave. How many people in this company have to tell you to kick those types to the curb before you listen? How many of us have to bitch about having to beat down the same hacks every couple of weeks? When are you both going to find a set of balls and tell them to go fuck themselves? Are you really too blind to see that people like Travis Andrews come back and demand title matches because that shit seems to work with you two? Anyone can cut a few promos demanding shit that they haven’t earned. The true test of management is ignoring it and booking things that people want to see. Rest assured, the last thing that they want to see is Joshua Acquin in a ring… at all… let alone against a champion. Nobody cares. Nobody is interested.”

He stands up on his feet, taking a step away from the desk.

”People like me are starting to realize that while we bust ass, other’s are line hopping. While people like Chelsea and I had to work our way up from show openers, people like Veronica Taylor get handed things based on the fact that she is in a group that used to be popular. Can anyone tell me what the last time was that she showed any effort or talent at all? Where was she at on the card for Into The Void, though? People sit around wondering why SCW seems off of everyone’s radar. It’s because the people that get chances here, are the same people that are jokes everywhere else. All anyone has to do is pay attention to social media to notice that.”

He shrugs, finally starting to calm down.

”But, to reuse the phrase, here’s the thing...”

He turns around one of the chairs in front of the desk to be facing the camera, and takes a seat.

”....the booking decisions, different talentless members of this roster, the history of this company, and the standing of this company in the minds of those in this industry aren’t really any of my concern. It’s not my job to police this company. Sure, it is frustrating. Sure, it pisses me off from time to time. However, come Sunday, I get every chance in the world to do something about it. Earlier this week I begged you guys to make this Roulette rules. I begged you to let me put my title on the line. Now I’m begging you to do the opposite. If you throw the rulebook out the window, if you put my title on the line, I am going to beat Joshua Acquin so far into the ground that I am never going to have to say his name again.”

He raises his left hand to point, with his index finger, at his own face.

”If you think this is some kind of joke, look at my face. This isn’t ‘Kris being funny’ or ‘Kris being Kris’. This is me telling you that if you do that, all of the things that piss me off about this company, and the people in it, are going to be dumped onto Acquin, and your ring crew is going to have to come out and scrape him off of the mat.”

He laughs.

”Consider it a dare.”


37
Climax Control Archives / No New Tricks
« on: June 02, 2017, 05:31:28 PM »
 2 June 2017
Jet City Sports Lab
11:57AM PDT
[OFF-CAMERA]



Kris collapses in the center of the ring, lying on his back and looking up at the skylights that line the roof of the Jet City Sports Lab. A towel flies up and into the ring from the floor outside the six sided ring and lands across Kris’ face. His first reaction is to leave it there. He had been pushing himself hard today to work off a week of doing absolutely nothing productive. It was Friday, and the first day of the work week that he had even dragged himself into the Lab. However, when he hears someone grunt with the mild pain that came from rolling under the bottom rope and into the ring, he snatches the towel from his face and looks in the direction of the sound.

”Your girlfriend said you weren’t allowed to get in the ring anymore ever since you bitched on Twitter about the not being able to finish the peg board.”

Coby Quik, one of the two men responsible for the day-to-day functioning of the gym was on his feet and rapidly approaching Kris. The Roulette Champion does not make a move to get off of his back. After all, Coby was not anywhere close to 100%. The former champion in his own right was less than two months removed from surgery to put the whole left side of his face back together. The painful grunting sound told Kris that Coby's ribs were not fully healed either. Even if smaller man was pissed off, Kris knew he was smarter than to take a shot in his condition.

”Look asshole, I get that you own the place, but you have to get out of the way. No way we are going to keep people around if you are always roping off shit for personal use.”

Kris laughs, wiping at his face and then tossing the towel at Coby. The younger, and much faster man, snatches it out of the air, but its dampness makes him immediately regret his decision. His hand opens in response to his disgust, and the towel falls in a heap back to the mat.

”I haven’t even been here all week. This was my first day. I needed to work out. You guys said you needed me here. Two birds.”

Coby shakes his head, looking out across the busy gym. Nearby there were a group of students anxiously awaiting the result of the conversation the two men in the ring were having.

”It’s not two birds if you’re not actually helping do anything that we need you to do. You are just in the way, and you’re going to have to take on all fives of these guys, teach this class, or vacate the area if you don’t want to start handing out refunds.”

Kris turns his head towards the mob without making any effort to get up.

”I could totally teach a class.”

The comment gets a loud, sarcastic laugh from Coby who actually turns away from the crowd in order to do so. He shakes his head, looking down at his employer.

”As someone that has never been formally trained in any kind of fighting, what do you have to offer them?”

Kris sits up, the look of offense on his face would have intimidated someone that did not know him as well as Coby did.

”I will have you know that I have mastered more than twenty unique fighting styles in this week alone!”

Coby barely waits for him to finish before countering his point with the reality of what he was talking about.

”Learning button combinations for all the characters in Injustice 2 does not count as learning a fighting style.”

Kris shrugs, always having an answer for everything.

”Tell that to the crazy Korean people that are building arenas in order to watch people play video games.”

Coby nods, knowing better than to argue with Kris in any kind of fair way. It was a waste of time to attempt to speak to him rationally. A conversation with Kris was a lot like hydroplaning. It was better to just steer into the skid.

”I’ll do that next time I’m there. Now get the hell out of the ring and go do any of the fifty things that need done around here.”

Coby reaches down, and Kris reluctantly takes his hand, allowing himself to be pulled up from the mat. As Kris rises to his feet, he leans in close to Coby, basically whispering into his ear.

"Pass..."

Instead of further arguing with Coby, Kris moves past him, a smile on his face, to address the group of men that were standing by.

”My pint-sized compatriot has informed me that all of you are a bunch of bitches, which makes you perfect stand-ins for Steve Ramone.”

Coby looks down at the mat, his shoulders slumping in defeat. He had hoped that Kris would go quietly so that he could get on with the class. However, the nagging voice in the back of his head told him that something like this would happen before he ever got into the ring. He speaks under his breath so that only Kris could hear him.

”Some of them wrestled in college….”

Kris turns his head, listening to Coby’s words, but not responding to him with anything more than an eyeroll. Instead, he gets louder, trying to sell the students on a fight.

”Here’s what we’re going to do! You guys want to know how to prepared for a fight, right? Well what happens when your plan starts to spin out of control? What happens when you face someone who is unpredictable because they lack all of the training that you have spent so much money getting? Do any of you think that you could handle stepping into the ring and not having any idea what you are walking into?

He looks back over his shoulder at Coby and nods down at the Roulette Championship in a corner close to him. Coby crosses to it, scooping it up, and tossing it to Kris. The champion catches it with one hand and then drapes it over the ropes, putting it on display for all of the students.

"I know what I would do. It's kind of my job. I'm the champion of not having a plan and going with the flow. I am the master of just taking what my opponent gives me and biding my time until I find an opening. Now, all of you came here expecting to be talked at by a cripple. You expected to maybe pick up some techniques you could apply to your own set of skills. I say fuck all that. How about instead you each come up with a stipulation while you get ready, then step into this ring with me, one at a time, and try your luck?”

Coby chuckles, but the group starts to chatter among themselves. They all seem receptive to the idea, and Coby had to give it to Kris. It was actually a pretty intelligent idea. Kris was going to turn an angry mob into a makeshift roulette wheel. He gets no preparation for the rules, and anyone could pick something unique. The junior trainer nods a few times and walks up to Kris, patting him on the shoulder. His voice is still low so that it did not carry to the students who were already starting to get ready.

”Two birds, huh? You know, you’re actually pretty smart when you’re clear headed.”

Kris does not take his eyes away from the group of men, sizing them all up and trying to game plan his way through the handful of match-ups at the same time. When he responds, it is out of the corner of his mouth, and only for Coby’s ears.

”Remember you said that.”



======================================================
======================================================
======================================================



2 June 2017
Jet City Sports Lab
11:12PM PDT
[ON-CAMERA]


It is after hours at the Jet City Sports Lab. A camera sits in the middle of the six sided ring, facing one of the corners where Kris sits on top of the top turnbuckle. He is a little worse for wear, breathing heavily with his hair damp from sweat.

”First title defenses are huge...”

He is looking down at the mat, his fingers laced together in his lap. Since the tripod that the camera is sitting on is on the mat, Kris is actually at an angle above it. It gives a full view of his face, and the fans can see his smile as he remembers back to the other championships he has won in Sin City Wrestling.

”I mean I guess with the Internet Championship my first defense was actually against Kain at Mayhem in Morocco but you can’t count that. I didn’t even technically win, just got lucky and retained on a technicality. I can hardly remember that night. However, I can remember what it was like walking into the main event at Climax Control a couple of weeks later for my real first defense against Goth. I knew what was riding on the match. I knew the person that I was going head-to-head with was more than formidable. I knew that everyone expected me to lose. However, just over two years ago, I walked in as a paper champion and walked out as someone that needed to be paid attention to. Winning that match was the beginning of the end for my time in The Nobodies. It was when I first realized that I could be something, and somebody, in this business. It was the first real title defense of my career.  Had my priorities been a little different back there, we could be having an entirely different conversation right now...”

He shakes his head as the rest of the story plays out in his mind. The happy parts were few and far between, with a whole lot of bad decision making and poor life choices. It was like that, until last year.

”My light almost went out after that too. If I would have never come back, I would probably be one of those names that sound familiar but you can’t really place. I would be an afterthought, and not even a good one. I was synonymous with not showing up, or showing up and not being functional enough to compete to the best of my ability. That changed when I got a phone call from my brother last October. We signed our contracts on Halloween. We were champions by the middle of November.”

He looks up and raises his arms out to his sides to gesture towards the gym.

”That SCW Tag Team Championship reign that built all of this. There is no Jet City Sports Lab without Jet City winning those tag team championships, and there is no Kris Halc in SCW right now without Jet City. That's the thing that turned by career around. Jet City took those championships from The Elders and held them until the moment that Jason didn’t have anything left in the tank, but nothing can take away the feeling of walking into a no disqualification match at Inception II and kicking the shit out of the Unholy Alliance for our first defense. Scores of people called us undeserving, fluke champions, but we proved that night that we were a force to be reckoned with. It took the entire division to beat us and rip the titles out of Jet City when the time came. That had to happen for me to be sitting here in front of you right now though. James Tuscini and Steve Ramone would have all of you believe that my run in the SCW tag division should have no bearing on what happens in the singles divisions, but I proved that theory wrong a couple of weeks ago.”

He shrugs, the smile on his face not wavering.

”... but I had to redefine myself. The Nobodies was about not being recognized. The Internet Championship taught me that there was life outside of my brother’s shadow. Being The Accident showed me that I could be myself and people would pay attention. The Tag Team Championships taught me that no matter how many people think you’re done, there’s always another chance to be had. Now...”

He turns slightly on the turnbuckle and grabs the SCW Roulette Championship off of the post behind him and holds it out to the camera.

”...now I’m proving that it’s possible to go back and right all of those wrongs. I spent years kicking myself over the fact that I couldn’t win this championship. I took loss after loss chasing it before. I was thrown in a dumpster, I was thrown off of cages. I was beaten unconscious. However, like I was saying a minute ago, my priorities were shit. The things that I thought mattered, didn’t. The things that I thought were expendable, or just a means to an end, were the ones that were the most important. My skewed sense of reality robbed me of my chance to hold this championship years ago. I promised you all when I first came back that I was going to fix it. A lot of you said that it couldn’t be done...”

He pauses, looking like he is fighting the urge to break into laughter.

”...and as much as it would be the right thing to do to tell all of you that I did it for you, these days I feel like ‘I told you so’ is more fitting. I told you all that I was going to come back and hold this championship. I told all of you that I was going to change the way you thought about me. I told all of you that I was going to walk into New York, a city that I hate, and walk away with this championship, and I did just that. So, from the absolute bottom of my heart, I SO fucking told every single one of you. Even better, now I have the proof that says I was right all along, and every one of you were wrong.”

He hops down off of the turnbuckle, slinging the championship over his shoulder and displaying it proudly as he takes a few steps out of the corner.

”But who, pray tell, was the most wrong?”

He taps his index finger on his lips, pretending to be seriously considering who the culprit is.

”I guess if it’s anyone, it’s Steve Ramone. I mean this guy has been at it all along? I would say that he was talking down to me from the moment I came back, but it would be a lie. Truth be told, I wasn’t even on his radar until after I put my name and the word ‘roulette’ in the same sentence. He has been so hyper focused on getting title shots, failing most, and watching my championship slip further, and further, out of his fingers. I’m sure it actually goes on for much longer than even I realize. I mean this time last year he was pretty much doing the same thing, right? It’s kind of sad when you think about it. I mean, here I was going on and on about the success in my personal life and career over the last year. I rambled there for a second about how I have adapted and reinvented my game at every step of my career just a few minutes ago. How depressing is it that Steve Ramone finds himself in the exact same shoes today as he was last year? How embarrassing is it that he has apparently learned nothing in all of that time?”

He pauses to let the questions sink in, but doesn’t dwell on them too long. The answer was clear, and giving the viewers at home too much time to think was never a good thing.

”And THAT was the answer that I searched for after this match was announced. If any of you have seen me talk on Twitter, you have seen that I’m not really concerned with how difficult this match could end up being. I spent the entire week taking some personal time and celebrating my victory with some much needed rest and relaxation. After all, even without a match last week, I had more screen time than just about anybody else. I mean I was doing interviews, flirting with married women, and joining The Black Sheep. People might kno---”

This time he has to cut himself off, shake the thought away, and then refocus. That was not a particular tangent that he wanted to get off on. It would just take him further and further away from his point. The Black Sheep had little to do with the task at hand come time for Climax Control, and wasting his time talking about them now would not do him any favors.

”The thing that I realized about Steve Ramone is that he is stuck in the same place that he has been for as long as I can remember. From the first time that I beat him, the guy has really only been focused on one thing. In his entire career, he has struggled to take claim of the Roulette Championship. He fights to maintain his place at the bottom of the roster, and whines his way into Mark or Christian taking pity on him to shut him up. The problem in, he never shows us anything that captures the imagination of the fans. He never says anything deeper than thinly veiled sexual innuendo, or generic insults. Steven Ramone is the textbook example of someone that has become stagnant. For years he has been wading in the ocean, waiting for his arms and leg to give out so that he can finally be put out of our misery, and maybe that day is going to come this weekend."

Instead of trying to back off of the claims, as would have been typical of Jet City, Kris doubles down without his brother to balance the equation.

"That mind sound a little harsh, and you people are probably wondering why I would say things that would just enrage their opponent and give them more of a reason to win. It is not good strategy to hand out your strategy to your opponent and call them out on their biggest flaw. That is not to say that my doing so puts me in any kind of danger of losing though. See, Steve is no James Bond. We are not playing some giant chess game with words. There is no new and exciting plan for him to win this match that is going to wow the audience. There are no fifth or sixth gear for Steve to shift into when he cannot keep up with me. This is a guy that is just cruising along, never moving up the food chain, and never doing anything innovative. It is the same old shit. I see it. Everyone sees it. I’m sure even his entourage of metal heads and film prostitutes see it and are just too afraid to tell him.”

Another shrug. However, this time half of the smile on his face seems to disappear. Each word seems to get more smug and condescending, and the smile shrinks to the signature cocky smirk.

”How is that the key to beating him? That doesn’t take rocket science. If you have a person who hasn’t done anything new or original in the last few years, you know exactly how to beat them. All you have to do is find a person that is undefeated against him in those three years. You find a person who has never even come close to losing against him. You find a person so talented that Steve Ramone’s chances of winning are worse than us seeing a return from that rookie that got embarrassed by Calvin Harris at Into The Void. What is the key to beating Steve Ramone? Someone that has beaten Steve Ramone without even breaking a sweat. It doesn’t matter if he tapped out, got pinned, or had the match end with me grabbing the championship like I did a few weeks ago. Steve has nothing new to show me. He has nothing that is going to surprise or shock me. Everything that he has in his arsenal, he has already thrown at me in a match, and he hasn’t managed to win even one of them. Why don't I need to spend every moment preparing for this match? Because I have already put in all of the legwork. I know what it takes to beat him, and I have done it every single time I have tried to. I won this match and retained my title from the moment that the card was announced.”

Kris hunches down in front of the camera, raising his championship up so that the face plate takes up most of the frame.

”Get a good look at it Steve. Until I am done with this championship, this is as close as you are ever going to get. You have no hope of taking this from me, and after I beat you one-on-one, for the second time in a little over a month, you won’t have any more reasons to be running your mouth about me. I can’t say that I’m not going to be relieved. There are a lot of untalented people that have my name on their minds, so scratching one off of the list will be a relief.”

He pulls the championship back, but continues to let it hang from his hand instead of re-shouldering it.

"Only 132 days left to go."

With that, the camera cuts off to static.

38
Climax Control Archives / Once More.... Lucky Sevens.
« on: April 28, 2017, 08:10:05 PM »
 

”Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more.”

Kris is sitting against the brick wall in the lounge of the Jet City Sports Lab. The hardwood floors under him cannot be comfortable to sit on, and the rigid bricks had to be painful against his back, but the smile on his face shows that neither are bothering him. He flips the pages of Henry V, skimming through Act Three before closing the book and holding it up.

”If you ask a college educated person to talk to you about war, that is normally a quote that they throw on you pretty earlier in the conversation. I had the distinct lack of pleasure of having to read this play in high school. I had pretty much forgotten about it until this week. I was reading the little promotional blurbs that the interns write about each of the cards that Sin City releases, and something about my match struck me.”

He drops the book to his lap, and reaches down to the floor on the opposite side of him than the camera. He lifts a piece of paper from the wood floor, and reads just one line from it.

”Kris will have his hands full, being his first real foray into the Roulette Division.”

He sighs heavily, and then drops the paper to the floor where it originated. The former Internet Champion shakes his head before turning his attention back to the camera.

”Someone needs to hire better writers for the SCW website. Anyone that has paid a little bit of attention to me in the last few weeks knows that this is far from my first chance in the Roulette Division. I have challenged two different Roulette Champions for the title, and got my ass handed to me both times. Equinox even had the distinct pleasure of kicking my ass twice for the same title. I am sure that Alex Kaelin would have done the same thing if he would have stuck around for longer than thirty seconds.”

He seems disappointed in his history with the Roulette Division, and he rolls the paperback book in his hands, smacking it against his palm.

”That is why the quote came to mind. This isn’t me throwing my career, body, and reputation on the line for the first time. I have tried before, and I have failed before. I cannot even say that the third time will be the charm, because this will be the fourth. The most violent matches that I have been a part of have come after spinning the Roulette Wheel, and I have competed outside of this company several times. There is nothing more brutal, or more unpredictable than going after the Roulette Championship. Even worse, the nightmare does not end once you win it either. Every minute you spend in pursuit of, or laying claim to this championship is a minute you lose off of your career. Why do you think that it keeps switching hands so quickly? Holding this title is physically and mentally damaging.”

He unrolls the book, and just stares at the cover while he talks.

”All week-long people have been asking me if I am sure this is what I want. Christian double checked with me, and seemed surprised that I was not going to be going back into the tag division. Mark double checked with me after I made my intentions clear. Friends, family, and people I don’t even know have asked me if this is the best move for my career. To be honest, it probably isn’t. Chasing this title is going to hurt. Winning it is going to be difficult. Keeping it for any period of time has recently proven to be impossible. However, I didn’t come back to play it safe and do what was right for my career. I came back to mend bridges that I had burned, and to succeed where I have previously failed. Part of that failure involved the Roulette Championship. There’s only one thing that I can do to undo that failure.”

He turns the book to the camera.

”Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more.”

====================================================
====================================================
====================================================


Jet City Sports Lab
28 April 2017
6:34 PM PDT


The gym is packed. From the moment that Coby had given it a free plug through weeks of promos, dozens of people had poured in trying to find someone to train them, or somewhere to work out that wasn’t some depressing gym chain full of half-functional equipment and fatties that were only kidding themselves. One of those people had been Abby Watkins. Kris was surprised to see her, only because she wasn’t some rookie trying to break into the business. She was a former tag team champion in her own right. To put it in the most insulting way possible, she did not need Jet City. However, she was family, so when she asked, he couldn’t say no. Today the two stand in the middle of one of the two rings inside the facility, Kris having protective pads on each hand for Abby to hit. The two of them are drenched from head to toe in sweat, a clear indicator that they had been at it a while.

”Your brother might actually die if he saw how bad you were sucking right now...”

It was the kind of comment that he knew would irritate her. Parker Wayde had always been part of her life, but until October, he did not even know she existed. She wanted to make it on her own before she tried to be a part of his life. His opinion of her was attached to her self-worth, which was something that Kris understood all too well being a younger sibling himself.

”Why are you always such a dick?”

Before Kris can respond to her, she fires off a combination of two left jabs, followed by a right, and then a high kick that Kris must shift on his feet to be able to catch with the pad. She was every bit as fast as he was, and seventy pounds lighter on her feet.

”My parents were really mean to me.”

Breathing heavily, she takes a step back and waves him off. Kris tries to mask the relief that washed over his face by using one of the pads to wipe sweat from his forehead.

”Let’s not go there.”

Kris smiles, knowing full well how to make anyone uncomfortable in any situation. She drops to the mat and rolls out of the ring before starting to unwrap her hands. Kris traps the glove under his arm, against his ribs, and pulls his hand free before pulling off the other and tossing both out of the ring in her direction.

”All this training and you don’t even know where you’re going to sign yet...”

She turns back towards him after throwing the wrapping from her left hand in a garbage can.

”At least I am doing some real training in a ring. What’s your excuse?”

He looks almost offended, stepping to the ropes closest to her and leaning forward on them.

”Training in the ring would be a waste of time. I can’t get locked into any one game plan. It is Roulette Rules.”

Abby starts unwrapping her other hand, a look of confusion washing over her face.

”What does that even mean?”

This draws a laugh from him. He had made the point on a few occasions that SCW always seemed to be off the beaten path. It should not have surprised him that she was not familiar with the concept.

”They spin a wheel. It gives the match a stipulation. That’s what we go out there and do. No way to plan, because you never know what the wheel is going to do. In my experience, that fucking thing hates me. I know what Steve can do in the ring. I know what traps to stay out of. As far as the actual match though, I won’t even know what I’m walking into until I am in the ring.”

Abby nods, the concept seeming unique to her.

”What kind of stipulations are you talking?”

This gets a much more enthusiastic laugh from Kris.

”The works. It could be anything from a Triple Cage to a Water Balloon War. You never know what you’re going to get. I can’t prepare for some kind of Barbed Wire Massacre when the reality of it is, I could end up in a tuxedo match. It is all up to chance.”

She nods.

”I get it now.”

Now it is Kris’ turn to look confused.

”I would hope so. It is not hard to grasp.”

She shakes her head.

”No, not that. The quote. You keep saying it lately.”

He smiles widely, because she was the first person to make the connection.

”Before our innocence was lost, you were always one of those blessed with lucky sevens.”

Abby nods, tossing the wrapping from her right hand into the garbage.

”You cleaned up, so you’re banking on those lucky sevens to come back your way.”

He shrugs.

”I’m not sure you can un-lose innocence, but it is worth a shot, right?”

It takes her a second, not wanting to give any kind of free reassurance to someone that goaded her into breaking her hand just over a year ago. He was different now though. Better yet, he was basically family now.

”It’s worth a lot more than that, but you already know that. If you didn’t, this whole ‘Pure’ thing would never have happened.”

It takes a few seconds, but Kris nods in agreement with her. Abby scoops a towel off a nearby table, and wipes her face with it before pointing to the back. He does not respond verbally, instead nodding a second time. She heads off towards the showers to get cleaned up. He watches her go, and then looks out at all the people enjoying this place that he and Coby had basically built on their own. He might not be able to get any innocence back, but if business was any indication, those lucky sevens had already come back to him.


====================================================
====================================================
====================================================

”It is strange to have back-to-back matches where you refer back to the same point in history.”

There is nothing particularly impressive about the former SCW Tag Team Champion’s surroundings. The kitchen of his home is much less exciting than the rock wall we caught him scaling last time. The camera is set up on an island-style counter in the center of the room, and Kris is leaning against the counter in front of it, peeling an orange.

”But first, I apologize for not being able to greet you from a more entertaining place. I can’t always be in the most creative of venues. I have responsibilities these days. Not just to you people, or to the Jet City Sports Lab, but here at home. I can’t exactly expect my wife to take care of an infant, a toddler, two dogs, and a teacup pig all on her own. I already get to unfairly jet off for the weekends. During the week, it is hard to get away.”

He is still way too small to be seen in full view of the camera, but as Kris is talking, KJ's tuft of blonde hair raises off his head just high enough so that he can be seen moving in between the counters where Kris is standing. The younger half of Jet City looks down and smiles, breaking off a piece of the orange. The viewers see a tiny hand reaching up, opening and closing a few times to show that the toddler wanted what his father had. Without hesitation, he hands KJ the piece of the orange, and the tuft of hair wanders away from the camera.

”Anyways, referring to the same point in history. Last week I had to remind Joshua Acquin that I had already been in a match with him once before. That match ended with him tapping out like a bitch not once, but twice. See, the first time, the referee was not paying attention. Josh thought he had escaped. Moments later he was screaming like a little girl again, and the match was over. Some of you might be asking why I would need to bring that up again this week. The answer to that is simple. The whole reason that Josh was tapping out like a bitch was because his tag team partner was incompetent and couldn’t make the save. Who was that tag team partner? None other than the man with only half a dick left, Steve Ramone.”

Kris breaks off another piece of the orange and pops it into his mouth. He looks away from the camera for just a second, most likely keeping track of what his son was up to, before turning his attention back to the viewers.

”That’s right! Good ol’ four inch… er… I guess two inch is more appropriate given recent developments… has already been in a match with me before. The same match that Acquin was in. Meaning the only time sorry ass Steve has been in the ring with me ended in an emphatic loss for him. In case you missed it when I said it last week, that match happened when my partner and I couldn’t stand the sight of one another, and Steve’s team was coming off a tag team title run. He was at a high point, and I was at a low point, yet my hand was the one raised when it was said and done. Now, I am a little more seasoned, a whole lot more sober, and riding a pretty nice wave of momentum right now. I have pulled a 180 since our last match. On the other hand, Steve has botched most of his opportunity. The guy lost his title to Ryan Keys and half of his dick to a veteran porn star that forgot there's no place for teeth in a blowjob. History shows that he couldn’t manage to beat me while I was down, why does he even expect to have a chance now?”

The blonde tuft of hair makes another appearance as KJ walks back to his father, reaching up and demanding another piece of the orange. Kris looks down, shaking his head.

”This was supposed to be for me, you know?”

KJ says something that the camera does not quite pick up, and Kris smiles, handing him another piece of the fruit. Like the first time, KJ disappears afterwards, going back to whatever he was doing on the opposite end of the room. Kris returns his focus to the camera.

”I get it though. The dude must a little pissed off. As a former champion, he should have gotten his shot at Keys before anyone like James Tuscini or myself got involved in the mix. I mean that is what rematch clauses are for, right? Here is the problem with that: nobody is interested in seeing “Captain Half-Cocked” take on the “Human Sex Toy” Roulette Champion for the thirtieth time. What do either of them even have to offer? Steve only ever talks about banging sluts that have no standards. Ryan spends most of his time on camera debating on what degrading thing he is going to wear. It’s fucking boring. Best case scenario? Keys retains over someone we have seen him beat before. Worst case? More Roulette Hot Potato. It is a lose-lose situation. Throwing in James Tuscini doesn’t add any appeal, because Xander Bishop made that dude his bitch. Given the options, doesn't it make sense for Mark Ward to add me to the title picture?"

Kris turns to his left, tossing the peel off of the orange into a trashcan off screen.

"Some people saw it as a shock. Christian expected Jet City to make another go of it. Jason's on a worldwide vacation, and not speaking to me, so that's a no go. Others expected me to set my sights a little higher than the third-tier gimmick belt, but no way I’m entering the clusterfuck main event picture where four people have legitimate claims to the same title. I guess there is the Internet, but I have been there and done that. Hopefully all of you are starting to see where this path leads. The Roulette makes more sense for me right now than anything else that SCW has to offer, but that is still a couple weeks away. My point is, my addition to that match at Into The Void directly led to this match at Climax Control. This week, Boston gets a sneak preview of what is going to happen at the supercard.”

He pauses just long enough to shoot a glance back over at his son before continuing.

”That makes this match about momentum, not that I really need any more of it. My first match back in SCW I beat Ryan Keys. More than a year of ring rust didn’t stop me from winning that match. Since then, I haven’t been pinned, and I haven’t tapped out. That was November of last year. What has Steve done in that time other than drop the Roulette Championship twice, and be a constant embarrassment to this company? The fact is, if you add both of his reigns together, it doesn’t come close to how long I held the tag team belts.”

He holds his hand up to the camera before viewers can raise any disagreement with him through their screens.

”Yeah. Okay. Fine. Tag team wrestling is a different beast. Let me give a better example. If you add those two reigns of his together, it doesn’t come close to the reign that a distracted junkie that was sloppy in the ring had with the Internet Championship two years ago. Who was that person? Me, and I beat him while strung out and not giving a shit. If he can’t even stack up against that person, what chance does he have against me now?”

He tosses another slice of the orange in his mouth, shaking his head and enjoying a light laugh while he chews it.

”Do yourself a favor Steve and have your girl chomp down on the half a dick you have left, because not being medically cleared to compete is the only way that you don’t end up losing this match. If you choose to show up, and you are in the ring when the bell rings, I can’t guarantee that you even make it to Into The Void. Is that what you want? Yet another missed opportunity?”

Kris pauses to let the the question settle in, and the blonde tuft of hair makes yet another return to the frame. This time Kris does not even wait for him ask before extending the last piece of the orange out to him. Once the child takes it, Kris holds up his empty hands to him.

"No more."

The little one takes off, leaving his father standing in the frame alone again. He looks back at the camera.

"That goes for all of you too."

He smirks, winking at the camera at the same time that he makes a clicking sound with his cheek. With that, the video cuts off.

39
Climax Control Archives / In The Cold Light Of Morning
« on: April 21, 2017, 01:00:40 AM »
 18 April 2017
6:14 AM PDT
The Cold Light Of Morning -- Seattle, WA

♬ ”In cold light of morning while everyone is yawning, you're high…..”♬


Something was wrong. Kris’ eyes snap open at the sound of a male voice singing. There was something familiar about it. The few musical notes that accompanied the words are what actually draw him out of his sleep, but, strangely, Heather is not at his side. Even worse, as he stands up, the room is organized differently, and Lindsay’s crib is gone. Kris sits up in bed, looking to the window to see the beach he grew up near in San Diego, but this was Seattle, was it not?

♬ “In the cold light of morning the party gets boring, you're high…..”♬


Again, the same eerily familiar voice sings out softly from another room, drawing Kris’ mind away from the thoughts of how something is amiss with his surroundings. He pushes himself up from the bed, throwing the blanket to his side and walking across the hardwood floors of the loft towards the cracked bedroom door. It is not until he pulls on the handle of the door that he realizes that he does not live in the loft anymore. He goes to turn to the window again, but a noise from just outside the door startles him and draws him that direction.

Looking into the hallway, he sees himself, but not in a reflection. Crouching against the wall of the hallway is a much younger version of himself, a bag clutched in his hand, looking around wildly like he is being chased by someone or something, and just trying to find a place to hide. Kris did not need to investigate the bag further to remember. In fact, not only did he know what was in it, he remembered being crouched against the wall. He knew what he was running from. It also meant that he knew that no matter how hard he ran he would never get away from that particular memory. He takes a step forward towards himself, but before he can close the distance, he watches himself fade away as if he were never there.


♬ “Forget past indiscretions, and stolen possessions, you're high….”♬


That voice again. It was so much like his own, but it was not a perfect match. He takes a few more steps down the hallway, passing the open door to the bathroom. Steam clouds the room at first, but starts to subside when he steps into the doorway in search of the singing voice. It is not there, but another painful memory is. This version of himself is in worse shape than the first. Reese Spencer sits at the side of the bathtub, screaming words that Kris cannot hear at his unresponsive doppelganger, fully clothed having water blasted down on him.

It is hard to breathe. He takes another step into the room, having to put a hand on the wall to balance himself. He reaches out, putting a hand on Reese’s shoulder to try and reassure her that things are going to be okay. This moment was already gone, and he was still standing right here. She needed to know that it was not the end. Just before he can make contact with her, the steam clears, and he is standing alone in the bathroom. Kris blinks a few times, the weight on his chest not lifting even after the images from his past are gone.


♬ ”In the cold light of morning you're drunk sick from whoring, and high....”♬


There it was again. He turns from the bathtub, but is stopped in his tracks. Clarissa Ashford leans against the inside of the doorway. Overcome with emotion he steps forward, needing some kind of proof that she is really standing in front of him. This time there is no sudden disappearance. His hand brushes her cheek, and she smiles at him. The relief that fills him brings a smile to his face when he feels the warmth of her skin beneath his fingertips. He opens his mouth, trying to form a greeting of any kind that would explain why he felt the need to make sure she is real, but before he can, she shakes her head and places her index finger over her mouth before glancing over her shoulder back towards the hallway.

He should know better than to track her eyes at this point, but finds himself compelled to do so anyways. Just behind Clarissa, hidden because of how short she is, but holding an engagement ring in her hand is Ava. Streaks of eyeliner run down her face, and the weight on his chest intensifies. He steps forward, trying to go around Clarissa and explain, but they both dissipate just like all of the others before them. He does not get the chance to make his case. They are gone.


♬ “Staring back from the mirror’s a face that you don't recognize....”♬


Turning towards the singing voice again, now starting to feel real panic, he realizes he is not in a hallway at all. Instead, it is the living room of the apartment in New York. Again unconscious, Kris is laying on top of the remains of a glass coffee table, a rubber tie still on his arm. It was not something that he had used often, so this memory is easily identifiable. He takes a single step towards himself and the front door busts open. His brother hops the couch that is between the overdosed version of himself and yells back towards the door. Jason starts to pull Kris upright in his lap, snapping his fingers in front of his open eyes.

However, those eyes were focused on one thing and one thing alone, the real Kris. The one that Jason could not see. The one that was fine, and very much alive standing just behind him. The former version of himself shakes his head, and Kris starts to defend himself, but as he he works to form the first syllable they are gone. He is back in the hallway, and that doped up, hollow version of himself stares back at him from a reflection in the glass of a picture frame.


♬ “A loser, a sinner, a cock and a dildos disguise....”♬


It takes every bit of willpower he has to pull himself away from the reflection and down the hallway towards the voice. His steps are small, and labored because no matter how hard he tries he cannot seem to catch his breath. As he inches closer to the end of the hallway, it gets harder and harder to think, let alone function.

♬ “In the cold….”♬  


Just another few steps. It was coming from the living room. Not the fake one from New York. The one right here in Seattle. This was his house. These memories were not real. None of it was real, and he knew that all he needed to do was figure out who was singing and it would all be over. He reaches out for the corner of the wall where the hallway ends and breaks into the living room and peers around the corner as he struggles to raise his foot of the ground to take another step.

♬ “Light…”♬  


There he was. A red hoodie was up over his head and he was facing away from where Kris stood. He recognizes the attire immediately. Anyone would have. It was the hoodie from his time with the Nobodies. The problem was, the person sitting there could not be him. The hair peeking out of the top of the hood was blonde. Kris was many things, but blonde was not one of them. Kris falls forward, abandoning trying to force his legs to work with them. As soon as his hands hit the floor he starts scrambling forwards. At this point he may run out of air before he gets any kind of answer as to what is happening to him.

♬ “Of…”♬  


He crawls across the floor, reaching out with one hand and touching the hip of whoever is sitting in the chair. In response, the man turns, pushing the hood off of his head and looking Kris in the eye. The look that they share lasts decades in Kris’ mind, and there is no doubt in his mind who sits in front of him even though he has never met him. The man smiles, and places a hand on Kris’ shoulder. He leans forward, and whispers a single word into Kris’ ear.

♬ “Day…”


Covered in sweat and breathing more heavily than he can ever recall doing in his life, Kris sits up in bed, and looks around the room. He can see Jason’s house across the street through the window next to the bed. Lindsay is safely in her crib on Heather’s side of the bed and Kris’ wife is sound asleep despite the fact that he had to have been struggling in his sleep. At first he fights the urge to get out of the bed following his experience, but he needed to make sure of something.

Kris walks across the carpeted floors of his bedroom, and directly across the hall from his room to where his son is asleep. The crib bed had been dropped down to be a toddler bed, that KJ was still incapable of climbing over the rail of. The night light in the room bathed the bed in enough light that Kris could see that KJ was fast asleep, lying mostly on his stomach with his face to the side. However, even in the low light there was no mistaking his blonde hair… the exact same color from whatever nightmare Kris had clawed his way out of. As he stands there, just watching his first child sleep, the crack in the curtains starts to show signs of light. The sun was coming up.




============================================================================
============================================================================



21 April 2017
9:10 PM PDT
The Jet City Sports Lab -- Seattle, WA

”Thirteen.”

The video starts on Kris he is hanging off the side of the rock wall at the Jet City Sports Lab, nearly to the top of the wall, but not wearing one of the protective harnesses that ensure that whoever attempts to scale the wall does not break their legs when they make a miscalculation. The camera is being operated by someone at the top of the obstacle, looking down on Kris, who seems to have run out of hand holds for his ascent. The nearest one is just out of his reach, no matter how hard he stretches for it, which could be the reason that he cuts himself off after only one word, a number that means nothing by itself. Kris looks down for a second, and then moves his foot a little closer to his next hand grip, but even trying to push himself that way with his legs does not seem like it is going to be enough. Again he has to reconsider, and this time he brings his legs up higher on the wall to a foothold that was previously at knee height. He leans into the wall, only having one hand with anything the hold onto and takes a deep breath before jumping to his left, and latching his hand onto the grip that he could not have reached otherwise. It is a struggle to get his feet planted, and he swings by a single hand for a few seconds before finding footing. As soon as he does, he looks up at the camera with a smile.

”Seventeen.”

At this point the ascent becomes a little bit easier. Kris finds the grip that he needs to in order to advance up the wall. He slaps his hand on the top edge, and pulls himself up to sit on top of it.

”And two.”

He rubs his hands together, brushing the chalk off of them before shaking his arms out. His breathing is heavy, but not labored like he had nothing left in the tank. He turns to the camera with a less than convincing smile.

”I’ve been thinking a lot about things that I have been running from, and those numbers are definitely a part of it. Since I have been back in SCW I have talked vaguely about past accomplishments. I speak generally when I talk about how long I have been around. I leave out a lot of details that are less than flattering about me in the hopes that they don’t get brought up by my opponents. So why would I bring up the fact that in my near three years in Sin City I have compiled the lackluster record of 13-17-2? Especially if, in doing so, it seems that I lose a lot more often than I win. Sure, we could talk about how wins in other companies are more than enough to ‘right the ship’, but other companies don’t matter. What does matter is Sin City Wrestling, a place where I have beaten Kain, and Goth in main events for the Internet Championship. I have main evented on Climax Control against people like Seven Deadly Sins and Sean Jackson multiple times. At the same time, I have lost matches to historically irrelevant people like Gavin Stephens, and Gabriel Asar.”

The mention of the first of the men is enough to get a laugh at of almost everyone watching other than Kris’ sometimes-friend Mikah, while the second is more of a head scratcher.

”Over the last couple weeks I have been staring at my record and trying to find the silver lining. I obviously cannot stand up here and brag about being the person who beat Mikey Impact, Vincent Peterson or Ninja because nobody remembers who the fuck those people are. They were footnotes. Throwaways. All of the people that actually matter like Equinox, Despayre, and most recently Team BJ got in the ring with me and beat my ass, sometimes more than once. The people you remember, have historically beaten me. That is, unless you want to talk about Joshua Acquin, or for that matter all three of the asshats that Christian and Mark have set up for the Roulette Championship.”

He pauses, letting his hostile glare into the camera sit for a few seconds. The promotional people had correctly labeled him has “impatiently” waiting to be heard.

”Let’s square away all this Roulette bullshit before I get into talking about Acquin. I know he’s supposed to have my focus this week, but I cannot get this frustration out of my system unless I just throw it out there. Why do I need to carry it around? It is only going to distract me. The fact is, there is only one person that is talking about the Roulette Championship that has any reason to be. As far as I can tell, the only person sitting on an undefeated record against Steve Ramone, James Tuscini, and Ryan Keys is me. I have been in the ring with all of them, starting with Steve way back at Climax Control 119. All of these three idiots have held the Roulette Championship and proven exactly one thing: they can’t hang onto the motherfucker no matter how hard they try. But, I guess that doesn’t matter to Christian and Mark. I guess the fact that one of their championships looks like a really bad hot-potato joke more than it does anything prestigious doesn’t bother them. Then again, I am practically opening the show against someone who has always been a scrub in this company, so maybe they aren’t bright enough to realize how bad they are fucking up the Roulette Championship.”

He shrugs, trying his best to brush the thoughts away and focus on his task for this week.

”Joshua Acquin is not totally unrelated to all of that. As I already mentioned, I have already had the opportunity to face him in the ring. It was the same night that I beat Steve Ramone. These two were tag team champions at one point, and faced off against me and Tim after The Nobodies were already a sinking ship. What happened when Tim and I, who couldn’t stand each other at that point, got into the ring with these former tag team champions? The match was one-sided and I can still hear the echoes of Joshua Acquin tapping frantically and begging for the pain to end. ”

The remembers back on that night fondly, and the smile on his face widens.

”The important thing that we have to ask ourselves, is how is this time going to be different? Obviously way back when we had that match, we had tag partners. Josh, you were coming off of losing the tag team championships. I was coming off of losing my Internet Championship after getting jumped in LA a couple nights before the event. In fact, if you take this match out of my record, I was smack in the middle of an eight match losing streak when that match happened. Even worse, I didn’t win another match after that one until I beat Ryan Keys last year. I didn’t care about this company. I was hooked on a few different substances. If you go back and watch some of the matches that I participated in, you can hear the announce team bitch and complain about how I didn’t even look like I wanted to be here. Yet, as low as I was, and as hot as you were at the time, you and Steve walked away with a loss while Tim and I got our hands raised.”

He shakes his head, making a clicking sound with his cheek to signify his disappointment.

”All that being said, this match just doesn’t look very good for you, does it? You aren’t facing some drug addled skeleton that’s not sure where he is or what his name is like you were last time you were in the ring with me. You don’t have a tag partner around to try, but fail, to pick up the slack for you. Instead, you are flying solo against me and my perfectly PURE state of mind. The differences between then and now are numerous. I want to be here now. I want to be someone worth remembering. I’m not just collecting a paycheck to get wasted at night, and I am damn sure a lot more polished inside the ring than I was back then. I have been back here since October and have not been pinned, and have not submitted in all of that time. I got knocked out of Blast From The Past because of a lackluster partner that apparently deserves a top title shot this week while I get left at the bottom of the card struggling to get noticed in the Roulette division. Jet City lost their tag titles by going over a top rope. As far as someone beating me in the middle of that ring, it has not happened since CJ Sharpe cheated to pin me in January of last year. How many times have you been pinned or submitted in the last 473 days, Josh? What about just this year? Those numbers are laughably higher than the zero times it has happened to me.”

Carefully, he turns to his side and stands up on top of the rock wall, brushing off the chalk from his shirt and shorts. Once he gets settled, he takes a single step towards the camera, offering one last thought.

”I have already proven that at my worst, I can be victorious over your best. Unfortunately for you, I am PURE and at my best, and you’re about as intimidating as a sneeze. I look forward to beating you. Even if it is only so that I can rub it in Christian’s face that his ‘punishment’ was about as difficult as trying to find something to hate about Xander Bishop.”

40
Climax Control Archives / Direction
« on: April 07, 2017, 11:53:57 PM »
 
We open on Kristopher Halich pacing back and forth in front of the camera. He is wearing a plain white shirt, and bright orange basketball shorts, a clear indication that he is somewhere inside his home. He is looking down at the floor as he moves back and forth in front of the camera. He mutters a few words, but they are mostly to himself. Suddenly, he stops, coming to some kind of conclusion in his head.

”I guess that I have been a lot more quiet on social media since my last match. I kind of avoided saying a lot last show even though I ended up in front of a few cameras. The thing is, as much as it was time for Jet City to take a backseat for a little while, Jet City gave me direction. When Jason and I first started putting Jet City together last year, I had been out of wrestling for a while. It had been a while since I had really been seen anywhere and at one point I was pretty sure that I was done with this business. I had come in, had some success, and that was going to be enough.”

He takes a deep breath, taking another step like he is going to resume his pacing before stopping himself and unpacking more of his thoughts.

”Jason had it in his mind that he had done everything that he ever wanted to do, except hold tag team titles with me. It was important to him, because as he has told all of you on more than one occasion, he borrowed this dream from me. He felt like because of that, his career should make it come full circle. Jet City had a pretty solid championship run from the first moment we showed up in SCW, until the second split. We even had a match against each other which was more than we could have ever asked for, honestly. I challenge any of you to name a pair of siblings that wouldn’t jump at the chance to fight each other in front of a few thousand people, while a whole lot more watched the events from home.”

This time a chuckle cuts him off. He does not look at the camera but fans can see his hand clench into a tight fist as he realizes where his thoughts had led him to.

”Now that Jason has left on his world tour, Jet City isn’t around to give me direction anymore. I think that is the reason that I have been quiet. For a while I was thinking that maybe I could just fall back in with the same people that I used to hang around. I thought that the Kris Halich that you all would want to see, would be the one that found the most success here. I thought about throwing on the red hoodie, coming down to the ring to some Manson, and talking about how entitled the roster seems to act these days.”

As he speaks he takes a few steps before turning on his heel, and going back the other direction. As he finishes, he pauses while he runs over the faces of the people on the roster. Before he gets lost in it, he shakes the thought away. He stops, and actually looks up at the camera this time.

”What I’ve come to realize, is that isn’t me anymore. I’m not a nobody, despite what some people might try to sell you. I got off to a rough start here, but I kicked a whole lot of ass on my way to the Internet Championship and I held onto that thing for four months. I got to main event shows against people in the SCW Hall of Fame. I made such an impact that when I came back more than a year later, Jet City was a no brainer for a tag team title match. A tag team title match that we won that led to neither of us being pinned, or submitted since we the moment we signed a contract. For Jason, that means never actually being bested, at least in a technical sense, for his entire time here. I can’t call myself a nobody having done those things. It takes way too much effort to sell a lie, and everybody can always tell when you’re faking it. Look no further than Xander Bishop for an example of that.”

Not a chuckle, but a full bodied laugh cuts him off this time. It takes him a moment to get it under control, but once he does, his face melts back into that same irritated confusion from before.

”So what else could I do for direction? Shedding the nobody gimmick should have been a no brainer, because I actually turned my back on that once already. That’s the reason that Lexi pretty much can’t stand me. I picked up and ran with this “Accident” thing for a long time because it mirrored what people said about me. I had a recognizable last name when I popped up, so I accidentally lucked into the right places at the right times. The Nobodies were an accidental hit. Who thought that people would respond to people they could relate to? I accidentally got Despayre to start competing in singles when he had been part of a tag team for so long. Look at him now. Let’s also not forget the punchline of accidentally impregnating Liz Smalls.”

It brings a smirk to his lips. That was a subject that he no longer touched on a lot because it seemed like such a long time ago. However, it is wiped away just like his thoughts of reclaiming the mantle of ‘nobody’.

”Here’s the problem with all that, I’m not that person either. I didn’t accidentally show up in SCW. If you all remember, the first thing that I told all of you when I came back was that I was here for redemption. I was here to do things the right, and sober way. I wanted to step into the ring and know that I pushed things as far as they could go for as long as they could go every single time. Win or lose. To tell you the truth, more often than not I did this job just to collect a paycheck. Nothing more. Nothing less. When I made the decision to come back, it was to show everyone what I could do with actual motivation. Jet City winning and reigning over the tag division for four months wasn’t an accident.”

He reaches off camera and when he comes back to the center of the frame, he has a steel chair in hand that he unfolds and places a few feet in front of the camera, sitting down. He looks only at the floor for a second, bringing his hands up to his face to try to wipe the lack of sleep out of his eyes.

”Therein lies the problem though, right? My very actions seem to ruin every direction that I could go. Nothing that I have ever done quite fits the person that is sitting in front of you today. I’m a somebody, that’s here on purpose, that’s no longer being held back by an overprotective partner.”

As he goes he seems to get more and more excited about being “let out of the box” as Mikah had put it on Twitter. For the first time, the idea of shedding all of those identities did not seem to be weighing him down.

”A Blast From The Past partner is a little different from a regular partner though. I mean for one, she is much better looking. For two, she is a she. Although, I’m not 100% sure that is an actual difference from what I am used to. The jury is still out. We’re also not fighting to protect anything. From the first match Jet City had here, we had the titles and from that point it was just about keeping them. There was no chase. It was a balancing act. Blast From The Past is a chase, and the biggest chase that this company has to offer. Outlast teams comprised of literally anyone interested in joining from inside the company, or outside the company? All for the chance at winning a title shot? Not as a team really, but two individuals each trying to claim their prize.”

He lets his mind wander to what he would after winning the tournament. It all seemed so close. The reality of the situation brings him down out of his thoughts though.

”The match itself is even different. We can’t single a person out, because as soon as one person makes a tag, both teams switch things up. It goes against the very nature ot tag team wrestling to offer your opponent a free time out every time you tag. However, the fact that we are each pursuing our own prize by winning this, it means just about everyone can learn to coexist with someone for a few matches.”

He shrugs. Even someone like him, who was typically incapable of playing nice with anyone, could learn to play nice for a short period of time if the price was right. In the case of Blast From The Past, the price was perfect.

”I happened to get lucky. The random partners thing popped up my name right next to Polly Playtime. She may not be the most decorated person on the female side of this tournament, but she is probably the most like me. I can look at her and see the same, ‘fuck the world let’s go have fun at it’s expense’ look in her eye that I see in the mirror. When everyone participating in the tournament was announced, I made lists of who would be acceptable to team with and trust when I say that Polly’s name was on the top of the shortest of the shortlists. The fact is, she’s not even reached her full potential here yet. You can look at half of the names in this tournament and notice that they are past their best years. As Chelsea Payne has put it a few times, you can’t look around the locker room without seeing at least one reanimated corpse that SCW brought back for this tournament.”

At the mention of Chelsea’s name, he winks at the camera, no doubt part of the ongoing battle with her boyfriend. He was not about to lay off the rest of the people in the tournament though.

”In addition to the old, there are a lot of choices that were bad for more than one reason. For instance, I didn’t want to team with Amanda Cortez because it turns out I am allergic people with herpes. I could have never focused. I would have had to wear gloves just to tag in and out and that doesn’t sound fun at all. But it’s not just that. Some I just couldn’t stomach being around. One afternoon with Sam Marlowe and my brains would be art on the fucking wall. Our personalities clash. Mainly the fact that I have one, and she is way too far up on her moral high horse to allow herself to find her own. She literally worked concessions after Chelsea beat her. She’s a fucking doormat.”

He shakes his head, a light shiver running down his spine at the mere thought of having to deal with her week, after week, after week. That would not be a price worth paying. There was a light at the end of the tunnel though.

”But no…. I got Polly. It seems like we are going to be on the same page about most things without having to really even talk about them. Anybody that pays enough attention to either of us knows that putting us together just seems to make sense, and sound damn entertaining. We made it a point to pop up last week, even without a match, just to test the waters. That’s more than you can say about some of the teams in this tournament. Someone of them have been quiet. Some of them just blatantly hate each other, not unlike the team of Misty and Brother Grimm apparently.”

Some of the confidence that he has been lacking up to this point starts to come back as he turns towards the subject of the people that he was going to actually be in the ring with. He seems to stop himself from going any further though. It was not the right time or place, nor was it what he had sat down to talk about.

”There are just a few things that all of you need to understand going into Climax Control. As far as partners go, I hit the jackpot. As far as direction, I’m done searching for answers in the past. The only thing that matters is getting to the end of this tournament so that this next chapter, regardless of what it is going to be called, can go ahead and get kicked off sooner rather than later.”

He offers a smile before standing from the chair, and disappearing past the side of the camera. For a moment, it stays focused just on the chair, before the feeds cuts off to static.

===================================
===================================
===================================



4 April 2017
11:22 AM PDT
Jet City Sports Lab



Kris bursts through the glass double doors of the front entrance of the gym that he and Coby Quik had been slaving to get open over the last few weeks. Kris had even allowed Coby to unveil the gym as part of a dig at an opponent of his own. However, now that it had been announced to the public, their timetable to get it done was shrinking. The doors do not even fully close behind Kris before the noise he makes grabs Coby’s attention, who is working on organizing the layout of the gym.

”What are you so pissed off about so earlier in the morning?”

Kris makes short work of the distance in between himself and Coby, and tries, but fails, to calm himself down.


”Early? Coby it’s almost noon. This isn’t early. Early was when I was up at five o’clock with two very awake children after only getting about an hour of sleep because I have been having to secondhand argue with people all day, everyday, for like three weeks!”

Coby looks up confused.

”Secondhand argue?”

Kris’ phone beeps in his hand and he does not even look at the screen before spinning on his heel and throwing it as hard  as he can across the room. It first makes contact with one of the weight racks which splinters the phone into pieces that go multiple directions.

”Every time my phone goes off it is someone texting me, or calling me to tell me that Jason has changed something, or wants to do something different than the way we planned it.”

Coby nods in agreement with him, not seeing how it makes Kris any different from any of the rest of the people involved with the gym so far.

”Yeah, he is on his world vacation with that chick so he calls in to tell us all how horrible we are at doing all of his part of the work for him. Join the club dude.”

Kris steps forward and places both of his hands on Coby’s shoulders, which gets the smaller man to look up at him.

”No…. He calls all of you… and then all of you come to to me. He won’t talk to me. I won’t answer calls, and he ignores texts. The night we lost the titles, he said we needed a break, and that is the last time I have heard from him.”

Coby slaps both of Kris’ hands away and laughs.

”So you’re mad that your brother broke up with you? Dude haven’t you been going on and on for years about how you have done everything in your power to get him to go away and he refuses to leave you alone? Now you are actually complaining about the fact that he isn’t talking to you. If I didn’t know any better I’d say that you actually---”

Kris turns away from Coby and kicks a stack of workout mats that go flying.

”There’s just so much going on and I’m tired of being the person at the end of the chain. The sign outside says Jet City. Last I checked I am half of Jet City, and if I remember correctly, the better half after our match against each other. Now I’m suddenly not good enough to talk to.”

Coby laughs.

”How does Heather deal with you? You are like a big, whiny, man-baby, and she already had a toddler and a newborn at home. You just threw your phone across the room and broke it while you were throwing a tantrum. Just chill.”

Kris turns back to Coby confused, and then looks back and forth between him and where the phone shattered. After looking back and forth a few times, Kris points in the direction of the phone questioningly.

”You mean that phone?”

Coby nods, the confusion now spreading to his own face.

”What other phone would I be talking about?”

Kris shakes his head and smiles. His hand drops to his pocket and he pulls his phone from it, clicking the screen on, and showing Coby the background picture of Heather.

”My phone is fine.”

Coby points over at the decoy phone now totally lost.

”What was---”

Kris cuts him off, but is already backpedaling back towards the front of the gym.

”Oh, that one was yours. You left it outside and I walked past it on the way in. Chelsea has been looking for you...”

Coby takes one more look back at the shattered remains of the phone before taking off at a sprint towards Kris who pushes open the front door and takes off down the street.


===================================
===================================
===================================



”The problem with this tournament is the people that it brings out.”

This time when we open on the former SCW Tag Team Champion he is dressed as we would see him on his way down to the ring. He is sitting on a table, his back to the obstacle course that takes up half the floor space at the Jet City Sports Lab.

For the most part we get people from past and present SCW, with a couple outside faces popping in. I have been here while a few of these tournaments have been going on, but never lept into them before for that reason, and that reason alone. It attracts the stars of yesterday and unfamiliar faces. In a lot of cases, a good chunk of the people that show up in thr tournament have nothing better to do with their time than participate. They have sometimes spent months, or an entire year since the tournament last happened not involved in this business and staying safely at home.

He takes a drink from the bottle of water in his hand, and uses his other hand to brush away sweat from his brow.

”Meanwhile you have everyone on the roster here busting ass week in and week out. We have promos that you can watch for every match that we have ever been in. We pop up on the show even when we are not in the ring. Most of us even have some kind of Twitter presence where you can get a real feel for us without having to pay attention to the show even. We are easily accessible at the click of a button.”

He shakes his head, looking disappointed.


”To be completely honest with all of you, I when I wasn’t part of this company, I wasn’t paying any attention to it. Misty and I have both come and gone from SCW a few times, but we have never really been around at the same time. Before this match was announced the only thing that I knew about her was that she used to have some really bad memory problems. When she came back for this tournament the last time, she was very touchy about the subject and went as far as to block me on social media. Our paths never actually crossed to my knowledge. After this match was announced, I learned something else about Misty. I learned that there was some dude named Brother Grimm that has been trying to make her life hell for the last year. I shit you not, it was all news to me.”

He laughs, but there is something under the humor that was not yet coming through.


”I’m not trying to say that the people standing across from me at Climax Control are not to be taken seriously. These two are the second most successful combination in this tournament. They have six championship reigns in this company between the two of them, and have actually competed in this tournament before. Furthermore, they can both look back at the last few months and see exactly what Polly and I have been up to. They can plan for our exact timing in a match. They can see the mistakes that we were making right up to Blaze of Glory. The fact that we have been around week after week means that we are undoubtedly two of the most thoroughly scouted individuals in this tournament.”

He shrugs.

”Not even I have a response to that claim that is going to be able to sway any of you away from the belief that this is going to be probably the toughest challenge that I have ever come up against. What I can tell you, is that all the research in the world cannot make up for the fact that Polly and I doing this every single week is the best thing that we have going for us. Sure, it definitely means that we are going to be the less prepared team heading into this match, but it also means that we are the most ring ready. We know exactly how hard we can push ourselves today, not how hard we could do it months ago. Maybe that is what gives us the edge in this match. If it’s not that, maybe it will be the fact that we can actually get along.”

He pauses to let the dig settle in.

”The announcement for this match came with the disclaimer that Brother Grimm has made Misty’s life hell. If that is true, how can she stomach the idea of tagging him into the match. For that matter, why would she tag herself into the match in order to save him from catching a beating? I mean that’s the only reason to tag in this match, right? As long as you have the momentum you want to stay in the ring, because the moment you tag out, your opponent gets a breather. The only reason that Brother Grimm would be reaching to tag Misty’s hand would be because he needed her help. I don’t know about any of you, but no title shot is worth saving a person that was trying to ruin my life. No accolade in this business would be greater than knowing that I was the person that could offer help, but they were reaping exactly what they have sowed. Why would I throw that away in pursuit of a possible shot at a championship at the end of this tournament?”

He seems to consider the other side of the coin as well.


”Conversely, if I were trying to ruin a person’s life, why would I even attempt to function as a partner to that person? If my whole goal was to see them crushed, would I not just bring some popcorn down to ringside and witness the carnage first hand? It wouldn’t make sense to offer my hand and allow them reprieve from bodily harm if I wanted to see them in agony. Let’s face it, these two functioning as a team is not only unlikely and illogical, but goes against who they both are as people. Yet, standing across from that are two people with no ring rust at all that can actually manage to get along with one another.”

He tosses the half empty water bottle into a trash bin and uses a towel to dry his face before pushing off of the table.

”All things considered, I’m not sure either of our teams has an edge going in. We each have positives, and negatives, and highlighting every one of them would take lots of time and would be super boring for everyone involved. The fact is that you two have the experience in every possible way that you could define the term. On the other hand, my team is more than match ready, capable of working together, and made up of two people whose brightest days in this company are ahead of them and no longer in the rear view.”

He takes a step towards the camera, contemplating how he wants to close out. He hunches down so that his face is directly in front of the lens.

”Misty, you don’t even have to be on my radar for this match, because my sole purpose has to be to keep you on the apron. To me, this is just a match between me and Grimm with the added difficulty of making sure Polly’s shoulders stay off of the mat. The easiest way to do that is to keep you out of this match. It seems to be as good of a shot as I am going to get. ”

He laughs.

”So that just leaves us, Grimm. Which one of us is it going to be? I’m sure our opinions on the matter are not going to agree with one another, but I also think that you are banking on something that is just not going to happen. You whole shtick revolves around me being afraid of you. If you know anything about me, you know that I am already really well acquainted with real fear. That kind of terrified your life is ending and seeing it flash before your eyes kind of fear. There is nothing that a man inside a wrestling ring can say that is going to come close to that. There is no threat you can make. There is no harm you can inflict. The one weapon that you know to use, just isn’t going to cut it in the ring against me, and no amount of reading up on me is going to be able to prepare for that fact that I’m not a guy that follows a plan during a match. Not even I know how this is going to play out, and I’m not going to try and run it all through my head. When that bell rings, whatever happens, happens. I don’t see you besting me even if it was on your best day.”

He flicks the button on the side of the camera, cutting the feed off to static.


Pages: 1 [2] 3